that_o receive_v the_o gift_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o all_o this_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a faith_n be_v the_o christian_n caterer_n or_o purveyor_n or_o petitioner_n it_o be_v like_o a_o little_a poor_a boy_n that_o be_v send_v out_o of_o door_n and_o so_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beg_v a_o live_n for_o his_o old_a decrepit_a father_n who_o lie_v bedrid_a at_o home_n i_o say_v we_o like_o poor_a creature_n can_v earn_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n towards_o our_o live_n now_o faith_n like_o the_o little_a boy_n it_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o god_n for_o a_o live_n for_o faith_n set_v prayer_n a_o work_n and_o prayer_n set_v god_n himself_o a_o work_n for_o our_o good_a and_o so_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o live_v upon_o alm_n upon_o his_o mere_a dependence_n upon_o another_o good_a will_n he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a and_o absurd_a than_o a_o proud_a beggar_n but_o he_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n live_v mere_o upon_o the_o goodwill_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n under_o the_o first_o general_a head_n draw_v from_o a_o believer_n condition_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o four_o reason_n under_o the_o first_o general_a head_n ministry_n 4._o end_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n viz._n for_o their_o direction_n and_o for_o their_o support_n in_o all_o condition_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o come_v where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o temple_n no_o need_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a light_n by_o a_o medium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v rev._n 21.22_o 23_o well_o then_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n the_o word_n be_v write_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o for_o our_o support_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v direct_v or_o support_v by_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a end_n why_o god_n give_v we_o his_o write_a word_n be_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o our_o worst_a condition_n joh._n 20._o last_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v then_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o it_o otherwise_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o frustrate_v the_o scripture_n end_n and_o to_o make_v it_o vain_a yea_o we_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n name_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o good_a will_n know_v to_o we_o as_o man_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o vilify_v this_o word_n he_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o vain_a word_n and_o so_o he_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o will_v not_o only_o lâ—ve_v by_o faith_n in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v say_v and_o profess_v as_o you_o do_v there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v it_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o ans_fw-fr i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n undertake_v to_o handle_v this_o subject_n at_o large_a as_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v hereafter_o if_o god_n please_v to_o continue_v life_n and_o opportunity_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v and_o for_o want_v of_o settle_v and_o ram_v down_o this_o truth_n man_n become_v foolish_a bvilder_n they_o be_v loose_a in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v loose_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o loose_v in_o their_o practice_n sort_n argument_n of_o four_o sort_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o argument_n beside_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n whereof_o some_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o some_o from_o the_o penman_n thereof_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o from_o the_o opposite_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o of_o all_o some_o from_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o first_o 1._o some_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o that_o excellency_n the_o scripture_n excellency_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v it_o will_v plain_o evince_v they_o be_v of_o god_n have_v we_o but_o time_n and_o be_v it_o so_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n to_o run_v over_o all_o the_o particular_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n appear_v in_o the_o sublimity_n majesty_n purity_n verity_n and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o i_o will_v only_o pitch_v upon_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n verity_n verity_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o truth_n will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o part_n general_o and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n first_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n general_o part_n consent_v of_o part_n for_o do_v not_o joshua_n confirm_v moses_n do_v not_o the_o judge_n confirm_v joshua_n samuel_n the_o judge_n and_o so_o we_o may_v run_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v but_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o several_a author_n have_v ever_o write_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o any_o humane_a art_n or_o science_n which_o have_v not_o differ_v in_o some_o particular_a and_o bring_v probable_a argument_n on_o both_o side_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n though_o write_v by_o several_a man_n in_o several_a age_n and_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v never_o cross_v one_o another_o or_o call_v in_o question_n what_o former_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n throughout_o all_o age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o but_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o holy_a penman_n of_o god_n correct_v what_o another_o of_o they_o have_v write_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o however_o several_a man_n write_v several_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o i_o may_v well_o say_v so_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o before_o i_o luke_n 1.10_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v observe_v there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o mouth_n in_o the_o singular_a all_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o one_o mouth_n because_o they_o all_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n without_o contradiction_n of_o one_o another_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n general_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n second_o this_o consent_n will_v yet_o more_o
particular_o appear_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o each_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v there_o have_v indeed_o hardly_o fall_v out_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v foretell_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n that_o so_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o omit_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o those_o other_o also_o concern_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unlikely_a and_o unprobable_a to_o humane_a reason_n in_o those_o day_n as_o the_o call_n back_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n that_o have_v so_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o fulfil_v the_o former_a and_o be_v fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o poor_a indian_n will_v ere_o long_o as_o glorious_o fulfil_v the_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o stand_v here_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v isa_n 66.8_o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o wonder_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n whole_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a before_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reconvert_v to_o god_n and_o graft_v in_o again_o 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n prepare_v that_o woman_n for_o the_o day_n of_o her_o travel_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o these_o let_v we_o for_o more_o particular_a instance_n cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o remarkable_a prophecy_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o when_o jeroboam_n have_v erect_v a_o idolatrous_a altar_n in_o bethel_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o golden_a calf_n god_n send_v present_o a_o prophet_n to_o he_o with_o this_o message_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o child_n bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v or_o burn_v upon_o that_o very_a altar_n the_o bone_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o be_v fulfil_v a_o matter_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o 2_o king_n 23.15_o 16._o it_o be_v most_o admirable_a to_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n itself_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v foretell_v by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o so_o many_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o punctual_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n it_o shall_v continue_v and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o freedom_n thence_o yea_o they_o set_v down_o also_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o man_n cyrus_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o according_o for_o their_o deliverance_n isa_n 44.28_o &_o 45.1_o 4._o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o instance_n no_o further_o take_v but_o a_o view_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o he_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o he_o foretell_v what_o shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o so_o punctual_o and_o exact_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v write_v a_o history_n than_o a_o prophecy_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_o of_o god_n obj._n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v but_o who_o know_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o foretell_v before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o may_v be_v when_o such_o thing_n fall_v out_o a_o prophecy_n be_v afterward_o feign_v and_o father_v upon_o they_o to_o gain_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o write_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n against_o the_o altar_n in_o bethel_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o extant_a so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n for_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a as_o well_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o from_o year_n to_o year_n the_o selfsame_a time_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o specify_v be_v act_v and_o perform_v and_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o captivity_n with_o their_o return_n by_o the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v feign_v after_o the_o event_n as_o the_o other_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o people_n go_v into_o captivity_n the_o scripture_n also_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v disperse_v almost_o into_o all_o region_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o prophecy_n have_v be_v thrust_v in_o afterward_o the_o discovery_n will_v soon_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o a_o policy_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o first_o of_o these_o monarchy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v feign_v after_o the_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o and_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o read_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n the_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v achieve_v and_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o when_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v style_v ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n i_o say_v when_o he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n there_o be_v then_o many_o thing_n in_o that_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o alteration_n afterward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a account_n be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o howsoever_o that_o learn_v love_a king_n have_v in_o his_o library_n a_o matter_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o book_n yet_o this_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o esteem_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n show_v no_o less_o care_n in_o the_o preservation_n than_o he_o have_v before_o manifest_v both_o care_n and_o cost_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v lay_v together_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o event_n confirm_v the_o prediction_n it_o do_v plain_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o juggle_n no_o deceit_n no_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o original_a be_v of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o verity_n of_o they_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o vain_a jam._n 4.5_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o receive_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o vain_a but_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o every_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n under_o the_o first_o general_n head_n 5._o the_o five_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n people_n thing_n 5._o experiment_n of_o past_a thing_n whilst_o they_o live_v here_o below_o have_v have_v both_o they_o and_o their_o fore_n father_n manifold_a experiment_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o time_n past_a in_o fulfil_v his_o word_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n not_o only_o in_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o general_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o in_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o in_o this_o and_o have_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o so_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v we_o not_o then_o great_a reason_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v remember_v what_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o people_n josh_n 21._o last_o and_o 23.14_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o
will_v believe_v must_v be_v resolve_v to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n as_o david_n worthy_n brake_n through_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n armies_n of_o opposition_n be_v against_o we_o yet_o be_v resolute_a if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n will_v remove_v all_o these_o mountain_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n isa_n 54.14_o cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o prepare_v the_o way_n take_v up_o the_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n see_v isa_n 40.3_o and_o 42.16_o and_o 62.10_o but_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o let_v and_o impediment_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o precious_a grace_n of_o faith_n faith_n 2._o positive_a mean_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v already_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n we_o come_v now_o to_o such_o help_n as_o may_v tend_v through_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o building_n only_o take_v it_o with_o this_o caution_n caution_n caution_n nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v either_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n or_o otherwise_o can_v be_v effectual_a as_o from_o any_o power_n in_o ourselves_o either_o to_o the_o beget_n or_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sometime_o that_o god_n spirit_n delight_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o most_o opposite_a gainsayer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o way_n a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n with_o all_o the_o prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v both_o against_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v go_v hear_v what_o this_o prate_a preacher_n what_o this_o babbler_n can_v say_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v myself_o merry_a or_o to_o see_v if_o i_o can_v entangle_v he_o in_o something_o that_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v god_n meet_v this_o man_n in_o the_o full_a career_n of_o his_o opposition_n as_o he_o meet_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o saul_n 9_o act_n 9_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n one_o of_o christ_n arrow_n shoot_v out_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n wound_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o wound_v he_o do_v heal_v he_o again_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o make_v whole_a say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n deut._n 32.39_o now_o all_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o work_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o second_o mean_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o say_v mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o god_n ordinance_n though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o that_o most_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o act_n when_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o unhorse_v he_o and_o astonish_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a and_o whilst_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o so_o tame_v his_o proud_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o however_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o finish_v it_o without_o second_o mean_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v thou_o do_v this_o or_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o for_o the_o present_a but_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o ananias_n must_v be_v a_o instrument_n under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o to_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v much_o more_o then_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n work_v be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o second_o mean_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v the_o recovery_n of_o our_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o precious_a grace_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v those_o mean_n then_o that_o we_o must_v use_v and_o attend_v upon_o answ_n 1._o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_n mean_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o god_n 1._o word_n of_o god_n rom_n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o ver_fw-la 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o god_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n so_o faith_n live_v upon_o the_o word_n no_o humane_a testimony_n though_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n and_o godly_a writer_n yet_o i_o say_v no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n can_v work_v faith_n without_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n without_o the_o word_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o ordinary_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o work_v faith_n without_o the_o word_n though_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o we_o expect_v the_o spirit_n here_o will_v i_o meet_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a where_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n to_o continue_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 59_o last_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n you_o see_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v father_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o thy_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o because_o faith_n in_o grow_v person_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la and_o verbum_fw-la quô_o creditur_fw-la the_o word_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v faith_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v life_n will_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o o_o hear_v say_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55.3_o mark_v that_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v no_o hear_n no_o life_n because_o no_o hear_n no_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o faith_n live_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o live_v above_o ordinance_n and_o above_o the_o word_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o above_o faith_n they_o must_v either_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o near_o to_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o such_o person_n as_o live_v above_o ordinance_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v without_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a temper_n they_o be_v like_o such_o conceit_a
to_o the_o humble_a in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o be_v attain_v in_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a courtier_n rev._n 4.10_o 11._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v mark_v you_o as_o dejection_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o nethermost_a pit_n can_v strip_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o pride_n for_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v humble_v 16.11_o rev._n 16.11_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v true_o humble_a to_o all_o eternity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n exaltation_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n do_v no_o way_n divest_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o their_o former_a humility_n nay_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o more_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o humble_a thus_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o the_o inchoation_n augmentation_n conservation_n and_o perfection_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n bring_v home_o to_o christ_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v humble_v thus_o you_o see_v god_n manner_n of_o work_a faith_n by_o the_o word_n and_o why_o god_n do_v usual_o humble_a man_n more_o or_o less_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o strong_a desire_n after_o christ_n before_o they_o come_v so_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o very_a first_o apprehension_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v faith_n in_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v never_o humble_v thus_o i_o say_v you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n method_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o mean_n of_o beget_n faith_n promise_n direction_n in_o apply_v the_o promise_n if_o thou_o will_v believe_v apply_v to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a what_o promise_v god_n make_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o therefore_o if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o cast_v i_o out_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v the_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o my_o king_n and_o saviour_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v this_o privilege_n 6.18_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n so_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o that_o notable_a proclamation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o therefore_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n to_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o therefore_o say_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n it_o be_v as_o free_a for_o i_o as_o for_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o be_v faith_n beget_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o a_o general_a promise_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o be_v prayer_n prayer_n second_o mean_v of_o beget_v faith_n by_o prayer_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o power_n to_o beget_v faith_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o powerful_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v breathe_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a those_o that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o free_a will_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n than_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o and_o do_v no_o more_o if_o they_o have_v that_o freedom_n they_o boast_v of_o but_o indeed_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o such_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n i_o will_v never_o believe_v a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o nasty_a dungeon_n all_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v liberty_n and_o power_n to_o go_v out_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n o_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n therefore_o that_o he_o will_v set_v thy_o imprison_a soul_n at_o liberty_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v power_n to_o believe_v thus_o do_v david_n psal_n 142.7_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v thy_o word_n and_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n but_o alas_o i_o can_v i_o find_v many_o a_o door_n fast_o shut_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o prison_n and_o many_o a_o lock_n upon_o the_o door_n many_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o i_o be_o never_o able_a to_o remove_v and_o therefore_o gracious_a lord_n do_v that_o for_o i_o which_o neither_o i_o myself_o nor_o all_o the_o friend_n i_o can_v make_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v for_o i_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o thy_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o my_o bless_a surety_n and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n o_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n thus_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o faith_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v effectual_a for_o our_o good_a 16.9_o col._n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o the_o minister_n shall_v beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n that_o the_o immortal_a seed_n may_v be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o just_a may_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o ever_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v overshadow_v our_o soul_n expound_v john_n 3.18_o expound_v and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.13_o god_n people_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n first_o not_o of_o blood_n what_o be_v that_o you_o know_v a_o man_n that_o come_v of_o such_o a_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o blood_n now_o then_o put_v all_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o world_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v grace_n run_v not_o in_o any_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n second_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v that_o a_o fleshly_a carnal_a man_n can_v convert_v himself_o he_o can_v keep_v alive_a his_o own_o soul_n psal_n 22.29_o three_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o take_v a_o regenerate_v man_n the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o convert_v another_o unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a god_n people_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v joh._n 6_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v cant._n 1_o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o plead_v thus_o with_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z thou_o command_v to_o believe_v but_o i_o find_v i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n o_o thou_o that_o
the_o way_n of_o believe_v 3_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v on_o free_a and_o sure_a ground_n the_o general_n use_v draw_v from_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n 1vse_v information_n in_o seven_o particular_n 1_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v comfort_n in_o six_o respect_n 2_o the_o misery_n of_o unbeliever_n in_o six_o respect_n 3_o the_o reason_n of_o satan_n enmity_n against_o faith_n 4_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o a_o believer_n 5_o why_o so_o many_o remain_v spiritual_o dead_a 6_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o creature_n before_o faith_n as_o christ_n and_o life_n so_o faith_n and_o life_n come_v both_o together_o 7_o what_o be_v the_o choice_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n 2vse_v of_o reproof_n to_o three_o sort_n 1_o such_o who_o live_v upon_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o namely_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n creature_n riches_n friend_n or_o upon_o themselves_o either_o sinful_a self_n natural_a self_n artificial_a self_n moral_a self_n religious_a self_n these_o particular_n be_v enlarge_v 2_o such_o who_o profess_v faith_n but_o live_v not_o by_o it_o 3_o such_o as_o act_v not_o their_o whether_o 1._o in_o action_n 2._o condition_n 3._o election_n 3vse_v of_o examination_n 1_o for_o trial_n of_o person_n whether_o we_o be_v just_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o no_o divers_a mark_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o feign_a 2_o for_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a where_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o they_o 4vse_v of_o thankfulness_n for_o faith_n five_o ground_n or_o argument_n to_o provoke_v believer_n to_o thankfulness_n for_o faith_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n 2_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n 3_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o none_o else_o can_v give_v where_o there_o be_v five_o wonder_n of_o faith_n speak_v unto_o 4_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a gift_n three_o thing_n very_o precious_a the_o preciousness_n of_o faith_n in_o four_o particular_n 5_o the_o rarity_n or_o scarcity_n of_o faith_n 5vse_v humiliation_n for_o unbelief_n the_o evil_a of_o unbelief_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o 7_o particular_n 1_o it_o dishonour_v god_n 2_o it_o grive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o it_o please_v the_o devil_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o mother-sin_n the_o brood_n of_o unbelief_n 1_o ignorance_n 2_o security_n 3_o worldliness_n 4_o hypocrisy_n 5_o heresy_n 6_o apostasy_n 7_o atheism_n 5vnbelief_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o grace_n 6vnbelief_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o sin_n 7_o judgement_n on_o unbeliever_n 6vse_v of_o exhortation_n wherein_o four_o branch_n 1_o branch_n exhort_v to_o get_v faith_n where_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a purchase_n and_o unbelief_n the_o great_a self-murder_n the_o excellency_n of_o believe_v which_o contain_v 1_o strength_n 2_o wisdom_n 3_o riches_n 4_o beauty_n 5_o honor._n 6_o faith_n honour_n god_n 7_o dead_a without_o faith_n 8_o faith_n make_v to_o prosper_v q_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v faith_n here_o be_v mean_n negative_a and_o positive_a prescribe_v faith_n negative_a mean_n to_o get_v faith_n or_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n mean_n negative_a be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v these_o 1_o self_n 2_o satan_n 3_o the_o world_n 4_o god_n harden_v where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o god_n justice_n justify_v in_o harden_v some_o sinner_n relief_n be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o four_o 5_o general_n impediment_n contain_v seven_o mix_a impediment_n of_o faith_n viz._n 1_o false_a trust_n 2_o limit_v of_o god_n 3_o harbour_v some_o lust_n 4_o our_o own_o vnworthiness_n plead_v against_o the_o promise_n 5_o laying_z too_o much_o stress_n on_o the_o depth_n of_o humiliation_n 6_o want_n of_o feeling_n 7_o doubt_v of_o election_n to_o all_o these_o particular_a cure_n be_v apply_v 6_o general_n impediment_n of_o faith_n viz._n neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o shall_v work_v faith_n or_o beget_v it_o five_o cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n 1_o prejudice_n quarrel_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n 2_o pride_n contemn_v the_o mean_n 3_o sloth_n recoil_v from_o the_o mean_n 4_o presumption_n postdate_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n 5_o despodency_n quit_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o use_n to_o all_o which_o cure_n be_v apply_v 7_o general_n impediment_n of_o faith_n viz._n supposition_n of_o have_v faith_n already_o when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o difference_n betwixt_o presumption_n and_o true_a faith_n 1_o in_o the_o conception_n 2_o in_o the_o birth_n 3_o in_o the_o growth_n 4_o in_o the_o fruit._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o false_a supposition_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v it_o this_o hinder_v the_o act_n ad_fw-la increasing_n of_o faith_n four_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n positive_a mean_n for_o obtain_v of_o faith_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n especial_o the_o promise_n how_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o sin_n the_o method_n of_o convert_v grace_n six_o reason_n why_o humiliation_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n humility_n appear_v in_o all_o the_o period_n of_o grace_n direction_n to_o humble_a sinner_n how_o to_o apply_v promise_n 2_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n be_v prayer_n question_v state_v whether_o a_o natural_a man_n ought_v ta_o prey_n 3_o mean_n good_a society_n 4_o mean_n meditation_n on_o god_n name_n 5_o mean_n sight_n of_o treasure_n in_o christ_n 6_o mean_n diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n which_o signify_v three_o thing_n 2_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v faith_n where_o be_v show_v the_o general_a usefulness_n of_o faith_n reasins_z why_o we_o shall_v look_v well_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 1_o reas_n the_o benefit_n of_o keep_v faith_n 2_o reas_n the_o enemy_n who_o opposite_a it_o 1_o corruption_n 2_o temptation_n 3_o trouble_n 3_o reas_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n at_o christ_n appear_v mean_n of_o preserve_a faith_n 1_o soundness_n 2_o trial_n of_o it_o 3_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5_o a_o right_a bottom_n 6_o commit_v it_o to_o god_n 7_o prayer_n for_o establishment_n with_o god_n free_a spirit_n what_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n establish_v how_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n establish_v 3_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n viz._n to_o act_v faith_n and_o to_o live_v by_o it_o six_o motive_n to_o act_n and_o exercise_v faith_n divers_a help_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 4_o branch_n of_o exhortation_n viz._n to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n six_o motive_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n five_o sign_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n seven_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 12.3_o conclusive_a sermon_n on_o dan._n 12.3_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o convert_v of_o other_o to_o the_o faith_n doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n so_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a reward_n explication_n twofold_a 1_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o handle_v large_o 2_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a reward_n uses_n 1_o information_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o reproof_n to_o four_o sort_n of_o person_n 3_o exhortation_n to_o convert_v soul_n this_o be_v direct_v in_o general_a to_o all_o but_o in_o special_a to_o minister_n eight_o motive_n to_o quicken_v convert_a one_o to_o labour_v to_o convert_v other_o eight_o mean_n whereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v promote_v 4_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o soulsaving_a way_n 5_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n 1_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o 2_o to_o attend_v upon_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a 6vse_v of_o thankfulness_n 1_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v convert_v 2_o if_o any_o by_o our_o mean_n be_v convert_v seven_o mark_n of_o sound_a conversion_n 7vse_v of_o comfort_n to_o the_o promoter_n of_o other_o conversion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n the_o epilogue_n courteous_a reader_n be_v please_v before_o thou_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n the_o follow_a mistake_n in_o print_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n may_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v errata_fw-la in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n page_n 230._o read_v bawkers_o of_o impediment_n page_n 417._o r._n life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n page_n 429._o r._n love_n of_o lust_n page_n 510._o r._n
of_o god_n grace_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n 1_o stir_a he_o up_o to_o duty_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o jam._n 2._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2._o direct_v what_o to_o do_v psal_n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n 3._o strengthen_v to_o do_v it_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v i_o 4._o find_v acceptance_n in_o do_v heb._n 11.4_o whereby_o he_o receive_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n four_o assure_v he_o of_o all_o needful_a encouragement_n of_o blessing_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n 1._o in_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n matth._n 4.4_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o sue_v out_o the_o promise_n by_o prayer_n psal_n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v 3._o in_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o heb._n 13.15_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o giving_z thanks_o to_o his_o name_n so_o that_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n command_n though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o 9_o heb._n 11.8_o 9_o and_o with_o god_n promise_n though_o we_o have_v no_o present_a performance_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o providence_n across_o promise_n as_o to_o believe_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n in_o case_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n as_o paul_n act._n 27.22_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o worldly_a man_n in_o his_o way_n live_v comfortable_o that_o have_v good_a store_n of_o bond_n in_o his_o coffer_n though_o all_o his_o money_n be_v out_o of_o door_n and_o in_o other_o man_n hand_n how_o much_o more_o do_v believer_n live_v comfortable_o that_o have_v bond_n and_o seal_n and_o oath_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n for_o present_a thus_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n caution_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a or_o moral_a worth_n or_o efficacy_n in_o faith_n to_o beget_v this_o life_n or_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v christ_n our_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o live_v by_o faith_n imply_v these_o 4_o or_o 5_o thing_n 1._o right_o in_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 2._o a_o clear_n our_o way_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n rom._n 14._o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 3._o a_o clear_n our_o right_a to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.17_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 4._o a_o constant_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v to_o we_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o heir_n can_v sue_v for_o his_o legacy_n or_o inheritance_n unless_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v 22.19_o act._n 20.25_o luk._n 22.19_o 5._o a_o remember_v they_o psal_n 119.52_o and_o a_o seasonable_a apply_v of_o they_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o occasion_n what_o can_v a_o plaster_n do_v if_o it_o be_v only_o keep_v in_o the_o pocket_n and_o not_o lay_v upon_o the_o sore_n which_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o possess_v it_o but_o the_o act_n also_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o live_v by_o it_o we_o must_v put_v it_o to_o use_v therefore_o act._n 13.39_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o possess_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o act_v of_o it_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o he_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n 8.26_o luk._n 24.25_o matth._n 8.26_o and_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o at_o least_o exceed_v dull_a heartless_a and_o fearful_a usual_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o love_n whence_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n live_v by_o exercise_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o and_o grow_v disease_v for_o want_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_n to_o show_v then_o how_o a_o christian_a life_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o mean_a or_o instrument_n not_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o order_n or_o series_n first_o god_n predestinate_v or_o determine_v this_o life_n to_o such_o eph._n 5.5_o having_n predestinate_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o give_v christ_n his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o purchase_n this_o life_n because_o by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n col._n 3.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o three_o he_o make_v know_v and_o hold_v forth_o this_o life_n in_o a_o promise_n to_o poor_a sinner_n rev._n 22.17_o four_o he_o require_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v and_o can_v make_v his_o word_n good_a so_o he_o call_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 3.16_o five_o he_o bestow_v faith_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbeleef_n rom._n 11.32_o eph._n 2.8_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o christ_n come_v all_o together_o only_o he_o work_v this_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v his_o life_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 3_o col._n 3_o 3_o from_o the_o promise_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n from_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o life_n all_o grace_n be_v enliven_v by_o faith_n faith_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n from_o christ_n christ_n as_o mediator_n from_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 6.57_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o promise_n be_v so_o many_o conduit-pipe_n that_o convey_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o turn_v the_o cock_n or_o the_o mouth_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n so_o that_o however_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o faith_n all_o along_o from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v and_o that_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o spiritual_a life_n viz._n in_o the_o quicken_a expulsive_a nutritive_a retentive_a motive_n and_o breathe_a faculty_n first_o god_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o quicken_a faculty_n faith_n 1._o quicken_a faculty_n of_o faith_n or_o first_o infusion_n of_o life_n so_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n eph_n 2.5_o with_o 8_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v enliven_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n among_o man_n whether_o christ_n or_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n of_o life_n come_v first_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n they_o come_v all_o together_o not_o any_o one_o before_o or_o after_o another_o christ_n bring_v all_o along_o together_o with_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o soul_n be_v quicken_v it_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o believe_v it_o be_v quicken_v yet_o faith_n be_v most_o perceptible_a in_o the_o act_n of_o adherence_n faith_n 2._o expulsive_a faculty_n of_o faith_n second_o god_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o expulsive_a faculty_n
in_o expel_v the_o enemy_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n unbelief_n and_o other_o corruption_n be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o spiritual_a life_n faith_n expel_v they_o and_o purify_v the_o heart_n from_o they_o as_o the_o live_a fountain_n if_o dirt_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o never_o leave_v work_v and_o work_v until_o it_o have_v wrought_v itself_o clear_a again_o so_o a_o believe_a heart_n if_o earthly_a thought_n from_o satan_n like_o dirt_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o it_o have_v wrought_v itself_o pure_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o etc._n etc._n it_o overcome_v and_o abandon_v all_o within_o and_o all_o without_o resist_v satan_n 1_o pet_n 5.8_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o faith_n 3._o nutritive_a faculty_n of_o faith_n three_o god_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o nutritive_a faculty_n or_o attractive_a faculty_n in_o draw_v such_o thing_n to_o itself_o as_o whereby_o be_v life_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o so_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n faith_n like_o the_o first-born_a of_o grace_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o twin_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mercy_n where_o it_o first_o receive_v life_n and_o there_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o nipple_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v virtue_n and_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o they_o taste_v every_o day_n how_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 1_o pet._n 2.3_o psal_n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o q.d._n by_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o taste_v how_o good_a he_o be_v for_o else_o we_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o live_v without_o meat_n but_o the_o more_o strength_n the_o more_o food_n faith_n 4._o digestive_a faculty_n of_o faith_n four_o god_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o retentive_a and_o digestive_a faculty_n turn_v the_o word_n into_o wholesome_a blood_n and_o so_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n whereas_o a_o unbeliever_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o man_n of_o a_o weak_a &_o bad_a stomach_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o meat_n down_o but_o it_o mix_v with_o some_o base_a humour_n &_o up_o it_o come_v again_o it_o will_v hold_v nothing_o to_o do_v it_o good_a so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n not_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n but_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o base_a humour_n of_o pride_n or_o passion_n up_o it_o come_v again_o with_o violence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o physician_n prov._n 9.2_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n but_o where_o the_o word_n be_v mix_v with_o faith_n it_o meet_v with_o a_o good_a stomach_n and_o there_o it_o turn_v into_o good_a nourishment_n the_o party_n grow_v and_o thrive_v and_o come_v on_o in_o grace_n and_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o man_n live_v by_o a_o good_a stomach_n see_v psal_n 36.7_o 8._o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n good_a meat_n do_v well_o a_o good_a stomach_n be_v better_a god_n blessing_n upon_o both_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n five_o god_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o motive_n faculty_n faith_n 5._o motive_n faculty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n for_o as_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v much_o for_o bodily_a health_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o profit_v little_a his_o meaning_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o for_o doubtless_o as_o to_o bodily_a health_n it_o profit_v much_o it_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o all_o physic_n and_o without_o this_o the_o best_a diet_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v defective_a it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o diet_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n never_o so_o good_a yet_o without_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o now_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o only_o true_a faith_n which_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o profitable_a exercise_n faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o his_o call_n it_o will_v not_o only_o move_v his_o tongue_n though_o it_o will_v move_v that_o too_o act_v 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o i_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a deadhearted_n christian_n that_o have_v the_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o tongue_n that_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o god_n but_o it_o will_v move_v his_o hand_n also_o and_o his_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n 2._o jam._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n christian_n full_a of_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o action_n and_o so_o full_a of_o life_n see_v act_n 6.3_o 6_o 8_o 10_o whereas_o unbeliever_n be_v like_o sluggard_n with_o hand_n in_o bosom_n or_o like_a idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a 115._o psal_n 115._o have_v eye_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o neither_o speak_v they_o through_o their_o throat_n and_o so_o prove_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o this_o exercise_n faith_n 6._o breathe_v faculty_n of_o faith_n six_o god_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o breathe_v faculty_n and_o so_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n breath_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o life_n call_v therefore_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o breathe_a be_v twofold_a 1._o inspiration_n 2._o expiration_n these_o maintain_v life_n and_o both_o these_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v spring_n from_o faith_n inspiration_n 1._o inspiration_n first_o for_o the_o act_n of_o inspiration_n for_o howsoever_o every_o first_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n yet_o faith_n draw_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o heavenly_a air_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o the_o maintain_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o life_n a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n without_o the_o continual_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n into_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o can_v live_v a_o natural_a life_n without_o the_o continual_a suck_n in_o of_o fresh_a air_n into_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a our_o bless_a saviour_n choose_v to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o that_o similitude_n joh._n 20.22_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n d._n you_o can_v no_o more_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o my_o spirit_n than_o you_o can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n without_o the_o breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n like_o ezekiel_n dry_v bone_n now_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o faith_n that_o cry_v out_o 37.9_o ezek._n 37.9_o o_o breath_n breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o again_o when_o a_o man_n have_v life_n and_o begin_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n he_o know_v he_o can_v exercise_v to_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o fresh_a air_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o david_n faith_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o practice_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n say_v he_o and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n psa_n 119.131_o he_o take_v in_o fresh_a gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o uphold_v the_o vital_n of_o the_o new_a man_n second_o expiration_n 2._o expiration_n there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o be_v expiration_n a_o holy_a breathe_n out_o of_o holy_a speech_n and_o holy_a prayer_n and_o usual_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o inspiration_n will_v be_v our_o expiration_n as_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v unwholesome_a to_o breathe_v out_o more_o than_o we_o suck_v in_o when_o the_o expense_n of_o spirit_n be_v beyond_o our_o receipt_n so_o also_o in_o grace_n when_o our_o expiration_n of_o holy_a speech_n do_v exceed_v our_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o these_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n all_o spring_n from_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v faith_n will_v put_v a_o christian_a upon_o it_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n seven_o god_n make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o augmentative_a or_o grow_a faculty_n and_o so_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n faith_n
error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n thus_o much_o for_o caution_n by_o way_n of_o amplification_n second_o by_o way_n of_o restriction_n and_o there_o arise_v these_o consideration_n consid_fw-la 1_o 1._o though_o sometime_o in_o temporal_a respect_n the_o faith_n of_o one_o may_v do_v good_a for_o another_o yet_o not_o always_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o as_o in_o ezek._n 14.20_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o land_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n they_o shall_v save_v only_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o faith_n nay_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n his_o father_n perfect_o yet_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o save_v some_o temporal_o mark_v 6.5_o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o take_v heed_n we_o never_o so_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o god_n as_o to_o be_v render_v uncapable_a of_o good_a by_o other_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o we_o consid_fw-la 2_o 2._o though_o one_o man_n faith_n may_v procure_v much_o temporal_a good_a for_o another_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o any_o without_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n exercise_v in_o word_n or_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n moses_n have_v faith_n enough_o to_o obtain_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o the_o people_n which_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o use_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o judgement_n psal_n 78.30_o they_o be_v not_o enstrange_v from_o their_o lust_n but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o consid_fw-la 3_o 3._o though_o natural_a parent_n and_o spiritual_a parent_n procure_v much_o good_a to_o their_o child_n and_o people_n by_o their_o faith_n yet_o not_o 1._o to_o all_o their_o child_n and_o people_n always_o abraham_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o ishmael_n gen._n 17._o v._n 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o say_v he_o paul_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v israelites_n and_o therefore_o carry_v away_o a_o heavy_a heart_n v._o 2._o 2._o not_o to_o any_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o comfort_n by_o it_o till_o they_o believe_v themselves_o look_v as_o parent_n convey_v a_o natural_a life_n under_o god_n to_o their_o child_n but_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o till_o they_o live_v themselves_o till_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o breathe_v with_o their_o own_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a life_n though_o they_o may_v be_v mean_n under_o god_n of_o convey_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o live_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n nor_o people_n by_o their_o minister_n faith_n but_o child_n and_o people_n and_o all_o live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n every_o man_n must_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o rest_v upon_o the_o just_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n consid_fw-la 4_o 4._o though_o such_o as_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o other_o conversion_n and_o faith_n shall_v have_v more_o joy_n and_o glory_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o only_a of_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n themselves_o only_o such_o can_v say_v i_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o a_o unbelieving_a minister_n can_v beget_v faith_n in_o other_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v so_o note_n note_n else_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suppose_v it_o 1_o cor._n 19_o 27._o jest_n while_o i_o preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o bvilder_n of_o noah_n ark_n that_o make_v the_o ark_n to_o save_v other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o but_o i_o suppose_v very_o rare_o god_n do_v honour_v they_o so_o but_o suppose_v it_o prove_v so_o i_o be_o persuade_v its_o little_a joy_n to_o they_o but_o as_o some_o carnal_a parent_n complain_v they_o have_v so_o many_o child_n so_o they_o complain_v when_o any_o of_o god_n child_n spring_v up_o under_o their_o ministry_n and_o sure_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o must_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o another_o day_n thou_o that_o teaehest_n another_o and_o by_o preach_v convert_v other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o other_o faith_n unless_o they_o believe_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sound_a sense_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n use_v now_o for_o use_n reproof_n 1_o it_o reprove_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o cobbler_n faith_n papist_n against_o the_o â—aith_n of_o papist_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v drive_v away_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o blind_a papist_n in_o the_o cobbler_n faith_n that_o be_v cobble_v up_o of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n pride_n in_o their_o great_a one_o that_o think_v they_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o spare_v and_o ignorance_n in_o their_o mean_a one_o that_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v they_o may_v borrow_v or_o buy_v of_o other_o for_o love_n or_o money_n what_o they_o want_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 25.9_o as_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o be_v send_v to_o buy_v oil_n for_o themselves_o of_o they_o that_o sell_v it_o some_o conceive_v those_o word_n go_v you_o rather_o and_o buy_v to_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o derision_n of_o foolish_a people_n that_o think_v they_o may_v buy_v the_o oil_n of_o grace_n of_o other_o as_o if_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o obstinate_a papist_n then_o when_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o say_v o_o let_v i_o go_v along_o with_o you_o and_o appear_v where_o you_o appear_v no_o we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o go_v your_o way_n to_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o purchase_v your_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n from_o they_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v save_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o can_v help_v you_o every_o man_n must_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n ezek._n 18._o as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o the_o soul_n only_o that_o believe_v shall_v live_v this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n repr_fw-la 2_o 2._o this_o reprove_v such_o carnal_a professor_n as_o have_v no_o other_o faith_n other_o of_o they_o that_o pin_n their_o faith_n on_o other_o but_o what_o be_v pin_v upon_o other_o man_n sleeve_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o they_o can_v give_v no_o sound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o from_o tradition_n they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n their_o father_n and_o forefather_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n before_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v so_o too_o other_o it_o may_v be_v be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a themselves_o but_o they_o hope_v god_n will_v show_v they_o favour_n for_o their_o friend_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o some_o in_o the_o family_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v slip_v into_o heaven_n under_o their_o wing_n or_o by_o take_v hold_n on_o their_o skirt_n certain_o there_o may_v be_v a_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o spiritual_a friend_n 7._o zech._n 7._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o alas_o it_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v kindred_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o company_n many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o show_v some_o respect_n
these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o concern_v adversity_n quaer_fw-la 3_o three_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o trouble_n or_o in_o what_o particular_a passage_n of_o providence_n and_o here_o be_v these_o thing_n observable_a trouble_n ans_fw-fr manner_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o trouble_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o in_o prevent_v the_o storm_n so_o 2_o king_n 19.6_o upon_o hezekiahs_n prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o storm_n of_o sennacherib_n invasion_n be_v drive_v back_o and_o jon._n 3._o the_o ninevite_n believe_v god_n drive_v back_o that_o storm_n threaten_v by_o jonah_n nor_o devil_n nor_o witch_n have_v any_o power_n over_o a_o man_n if_o he_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n to_o peter_n luk._n 22.32_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o faith_n hold_v out_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n who_o therefore_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o in_o look_v at_o god_n ordain_v all_o trouble_n sc_fw-la 1._o that_o every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o some_o rom_n 8.29_o where_o speak_v of_o suffering_n he_o say_v we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o what_o and_o how_o many_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n see_v the_o cup_n in_o a_o father_n hand_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n unless_o it_o be_v givon_v thou_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n to_o pilate_n 3._o in_o look_v at_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o midst_n of_o confusion_n joseph_n his_o sell_v imprison_a and_o exalt_v again_o all_o be_v by_o god_n dispose_n though_o the_o instrument_n know_v it_o not_o phil._n 1.12_o paul_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o he_o seem_o as_o a_o stoppage_n in_o truth_n make_v for_o a_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 4._o in_o see_v god_n bound_v and_o limit_v trouble_n as_o in_o job_n case_n chap._n 2._o when_o affliction_n break_v in_o as_o the_o sea_n faith_n hear_v god_n say_v huc_fw-la usque_fw-la hitherto_o and_o no_o further_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n come_v isa_n 10_o 22._o the_o consumption_n determine_v shall_v overflow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o so_o again_o isa_n 27.7_o 8._o in_o measure_n thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o will_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n 5._o in_o see_v god_n protection_n that_o however_o the_o storm_n come_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o hold_v his_o holy_a hand_n of_o protection_n over_o we_o yea_o psal_n 91.4_o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n 6._o in_o support_v or_o see_v god_n support_v that_o however_o the_o storm_n come_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o shelter_n yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o give_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v many_o time_n a_o wonder_n nay_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v how_o god_n support_v his_o people_n when_o they_o can_v get_v off_o the_o trouble_n yet_o make_v they_o hear_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o viz._n my_o grace_n apply_v by_o faith_n 7._o in_o sanctify_a trouble_n rev._n 7.17_o there_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n there_o be_v a_o malignity_n in_o all_o affliction_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v take_v away_o that_o malignity_n and_o venomous_a sting_n isa_n 27_o 9_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o trouble_n to_o purge_v away_o their_o sin_n 8._o in_o save_v and_o deliver_v or_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o deliverance_n that_o howsoever_o trouble_n lie_v on_o a_o great_a while_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v help_n in_o due_a time_n therefore_o god_n be_v style_v a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 46._o and_o although_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 34.19_o wherefore_o it_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o israel_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n heb._n 11.29_o 9_o in_o sanctify_a deliverance_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n quaer_fw-la 4_o now_o further_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n trouble_n ans_fw-fr mean_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o trouble_n ans_fw-fr first_o in_o weigh_v spiritual_a mercy_n against_o temporal_a evil_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n ready_a to_o be_v stone_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o propound_v a_o spiritual_a mercy_n against_o a_o temporal_a evil_n to_o sustain_v his_o people_n under_o it_o isa_n 30.20_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o support_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o in_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o ordinary_a reason_n so_o abraham_n rom._n 4.17_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n according_a to_o what_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o faith_n against_o hope_n of_o reason_n thus_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n without_o precedent_a matter_n heb._n 11.3_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o the_o promise_n isa_n 43.1_o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o rely_v on_o god_n attribute_n which_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o promise_n as_o 1._o his_o power_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a 2._o his_o truth_n and_o this_o bind_v he_o as_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o help_v psal_n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n heb._n 11.11_o sarah_n believe_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 3._o his_o love_n to_o help_v and_o even_o to_o prevent_v as_o the_o prodigal_n father_n run_v to_o meet_v his_o son_n afar_o off_o isa_n 65.24_o yea_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v see_v psal_n 32.5_o 4_o his_o vnchangeableness_n jam._n 1.17_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n 4._o in_o make_v the_o absent_a good_a to_o be_v present_a faith_n look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n and_o sky_n and_o seek_v all_o clear_a above_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n look_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o rejoice_v now_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o so_o faith_n see_v the_o after-good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o present_v revel_v 18.2_o babylon_n as_o good_a as_o fall_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o 5._o in_o strengthen_v patience_n therefore_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v join_v together_o so_o heb._n 10.35_o 36_o 37._o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n now_o by_o patience_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n through_o it_o all_o be_v calm_a within_o while_o storm_n be_v without_o a_o wound_a conscience_n within_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o outward_a burden_n like_o a_o sore_a back_n to_o the_o horse_n but_o faith_n heal_v
prayer_n john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a dan._n 9.23_o &_o the_o 10_o 11_o &_o 19_o verse_n faith_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o prayer_n the_o more_o faithful_a the_o more_o prayerful_a i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v therefore_o prayer_n be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5.14_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v prayer_n hear_v of_o prayer_n 4._o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o observe_v how_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o this_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o love_n back_o again_o to_o he_o psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n judg._n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o 12._o 1_o john_n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o cant._n 6.4_o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o 6._o by_o make_v a_o bold_a and_o resolute_a confession_n of_o christ_n christ_n use_v to_o confess_v such_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v they_o matth._n 16.16_o 17_o 18._o after_o peter_n have_v confess_v christ_n christ_n confess_v he_o call_v he_o by_o name_n tell_v he_o his_o privilege_n and_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o he_o rev_n 3.8_o 9_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n legible_a to_o he_o that_o overcome_v 7._o by_o get_v and_o use_v a_o humble_a spirit_n the_o proud_a god_n behold_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v near_o to_o the_o humble_a to_o they_o will_v he_o look_v to_o revive_v they_o isa_n 66_o 2._o &_o 57.15_o see_v 1_o pet._n 5.5_o marry_o magdalen_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n call_v herself_o a_o dog_n and_o so_o have_v a_o special_a expression_n of_o love_n from_o he_o 8._o by_o attend_v diligent_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n private_a and_o public_a hear_v ask_v question_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v use_v some_o but_o not_o all_o and_o therefore_o want_v assurance_n 9_o by_o labour_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o filial_a reverential_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o god_n more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n mat_n 4.2_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v etc._n etc._n act_v 9.31_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v couple_v together_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o prov._n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n and_o confidence_n parent_n do_v not_o use_v to_o show_v much_o countetenance_n to_o such_o child_n as_o they_o know_v will_v grow_v wanton_a under_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o favour_n so_o he_o but_o for_o such_o as_o grow_v more_o awful_a and_o regardful_a of_o their_o commandment_n the_o more_o kindness_n they_o receive_v they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o love_n they_o show_v to_o such_o etc._n etc._n and_o faith_n beget_v fear_n heb_fw-mi 11._o noah_n move_v with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n 10._o by_o call_v to_o mind_n experience_n psal_n 77.3_o 7._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v this_o for_o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a 11._o when_o all_o be_v do_v or_o when_o all_o fail_n in_o renounce_v all_o in_o thyself_o and_o rely_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v thou_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o thy_o own_o grace_n duty_n or_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o assurance_n not_o as_o mere_o instrumental_a as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o free_a grace_n oh_o thou_o despair_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n if_o less_o there_o be_v hope_n but_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n for_o 1._o god_n love_v free_o 2._o invite_v such_o as_o have_v no_o worth_n isa_n 55.1_o 3._o there_o be_v mercy_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o can_v work_v but_o believe_v rom._n 4.5_o caution_n if_o true_a assurance_n then_o present_o it_o will_v change_v the_o heart_n 12._o by_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n very_a truth_n tit._n 1.2_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v power_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v assurance_n 3._o trial_n of_o assurance_n 3._o he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o assurance_n for_o bold_a presumption_n be_v most_o blind_a and_o yet_o most_o confident_a hos_fw-la 8.1_o 2_o 3._o israel_n cry_v my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o yet_o set_v thy_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o eagle_n etc._n etc._n some_o love_v not_o to_o be_v try_v joh._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o true_a man_n love_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o their_o trial_n jacob_n genes_n 31.32_o with_o whosoever_o thou_o find_v thy_o good_n let_v he_o not_o live_v before_o our_o brethren_n discern_v thou_o what_o be_v thou_o with_o i_o a_o fool_n be_v confident_a and_o he_o rage_v if_o you_o question_v his_o tenure_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fine_a dream_n rage_v if_o awake_v o_o i_o be_v in_o the_o fine_a dream_n i_o dream_v heaven_n be_v i_o and_o christ_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o as_o isa_n 29.8_o he_o be_v empty_a still_o so_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o deceive_v with_o such_o dream_n jer._n 29_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o diviner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o awaken_v you_o now_o than_o that_o the_o last_o trump_n shall_v awake_v you_o but_o as_o true_a faith_n say_v to_o god_n lord_n prove_v i_o and_o search_v my_o heart_n psal_n 26.2_o &_o 139.23_o so_o to_o man_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n as_o man_n go_v to_o lawyer_n to_o ask_v counsel_n in_o their_o conveyance_n and_o assurance_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o its_o own_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n 1._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o try_v assurance_n trial_n reason_n of_o trial_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v 1._o one_o may_v have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a as_o sardis_n rev._n 3.1_o 2._o man_n may_v be_v confident_a and_o bold_a yet_o blind_a bayard_n hos_fw-la 8.1_o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 4._o a_o inheritance_n may_v be_v hasty_o get_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v prov._n 20.21_o so_o etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v true_a assurance_n from_o false_a ans_fw-fr by_o the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o because_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v they_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la try_v as_o doctrine_n so_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v true_a assurance_n ans_fw-fr from_o the_o cause_n instrumental_a the_o word_n itself_o trial_n itself_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n isa_n 57_o ult_n i_o create_v the_o
of_o question_n but_o that_o the_o vanity_n and_o petulancy_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n begin_v to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n in_o these_o day_n and_o so_o this_o that_o which_o start_v the_o question_n be_v the_o wrest_n of_o certain_a scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o among_o other_o thing_n sanctification_n therefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heb._n 10.14_o he_o have_v by_o one_o offering_n for_o ever_o perfect_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_a before_o we_o answer_v these_o scripture_n we_o shall_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o clear_a light_n in_o answer_v those_o former_a allege_a place_n solut._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n inherent_a in_o every_o true_a christian_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o part_n and_o faculty_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n every_o believer_n be_v thus_o sanctify_a as_o water_n be_v warm_v or_o the_o air_n enlighten_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n 1_o pet_n 1.15_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 3._o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 4._o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o absurdity_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n in_o a_o christian_a beside_o that_o in_o christ_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o great_a benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_n distinguish_v these_o as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.30_o righteousness_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n for_o 1._o justification_n be_v impute_v sanctification_n be_v impart_v john_n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 2._o justification_n be_v without_o a_o man_n sanctification_n be_v within_o he_o 3._o justification_n absolve_v a_o man_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o iniquity_n 4._o justification_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a act_v 13.39_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a christ_n have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o to_o draw_v still_o further_o virtue_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n heb._n 10.14_o he_o have_v by_o one_o offering_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o our_o own_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o in_o our_o sanctification_n christ_n have_v perfect_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o 2._o by_o that_o offering_n of_o he_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v we_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n for_o sometime_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o set_v apart_o from_o a_o common_a use_n to_o some_o special_a service_n so_o time_n thing_n person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n sol._n quest_n 2._o what_o sanctification_n be_v sol._n 2._o what_o this_o sanctification_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o powerful_a change_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v in_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o change_n and_o a_o powerful_a change_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o work_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o civil_a man_n whereby_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v suppress_v and_o restrain_v though_o his_o corruption_n be_v not_o mortify_v 2._o a_o inward_a change_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o outward_a reformation_n such_o as_o be_v in_o herod_n who_o hear_v john_n glad_o and_o reform_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v but_o true_a grace_n do_v ever_o begin_v at_o the_o fountain_n it_o purify_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o stream_n which_o flow_v from_o thence_o mat._n 23.25_o psal_n 51.10_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n to_o show_v that_o however_o justification_n be_v not_o sanctification_n nor_o sanctification_n justification_n yet_o sanctification_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o justification_n that_o person_n that_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a as_o in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 4._o the_o form_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n in_o which_o image_n man_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n a_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o that_o soul_n reason_n and_o will_n but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a property_n of_o those_o faculty_n light_n in_o his_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a_o sweet_a flexibility_n in_o his_o will_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o after_o the_o fall_n though_o man_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a property_n of_o those_o faculty_n for_o as_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n so_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n the_o devil_n fall_v by_o pride_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v above_o god_n or_o as_o god_n &_o so_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o pride_n and_o ever_o since_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n will_v be_v somebody_o in_o those_o two_o main_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n reason_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o papist_n and_o arminian_o in_o this_o point_n his_o reason_n he_o will_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v their_o tradition_n and_o his_o will_n above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o pride_n make_v he_o very_o wilful_a in_o sin_v against_o god_n jer._n 44.16_o or_o else_o presume_v upon_o a_o false_a suppose_a liberty_n of_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v flat_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v etc._n etc._n 9_o rom._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o fearful_o deface_v now_o when_o grace_n come_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v present_o a_o change_n wrought_v not_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n of_o they_o present_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o exalt_v in_o that_o day_n isa_n 2.11_o there_o be_v no_o more_o my_o reason_n but_o thy_o word_n lord_n shall_v be_v my_o guide_n then_o no_o more_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v let_v it_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n then_o no_o more_o i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n i_o will_v repent_v when_o i_o be_o old_a i_o can_v convert_v myself_o to_o god_n when_o i_o listen_v no_o but_o as_o poor_a ephraim_n cry_v out_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o
joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n not_o as_o if_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n on_o obey_v i._n e._n in_o believe_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o threaten_v psal_n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n have_v i_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n so_o of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n also_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o what_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n or_o a_o daughter_n to_o he_o this_o lord_n god_n almighty_a upon_o condition_n that_o i_o will_v separate_v myself_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o do_v nay_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n for_o i_o namely_o to_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a ezek._n 36.25_o and_o to_o subdue_v my_o iniquity_n and_o sanctify_v i_o throughout_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o make_v use_n of_o these_o his_o promise_n have_v god_n show_v so_o much_o love_n to_o i_o in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o show_v love_n to_o he_o in_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o thus_o by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o precept_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o faith_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n n._n 20._o namely_o from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o work_v holiness_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o most_o holy_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o say_v most_o holy_a love_n joy_n or_o peace_n but_o most_o holy_a faith_n not_o subjective_n sed_fw-la effectiuê_fw-la all_o lean_a on_o this_o build_n as_o the_o foundation_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o merit_n faith_n of_o order_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o faith_n find_v and_o try_v as_o the_o workman_n etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v like_o a_o strong_a purge_n that_o never_o leave_v work_a so_o long_a as_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o body_n so_o faith_n never_o leave_v work_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v only_o as_o faith_n grow_v strong_a corruption_n grow_v weak_a from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v out_o till_o our_o day_a day_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v use_v of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o because_o when_o we_o die_v our_o corruption_n shall_v die_v with_o we_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n any_o long_o sacrament_n mean_n 5._o sacrament_n 5._o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n these_o be_v mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n eph._n 5.26_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n but_o this_o wash_n be_v by_o faith_n philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.37_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o maai_v be_v baptize_v obj._n then_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v ans_fw-fr god_n look_v at_o infant_n in_o their_o parent_n faith_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o far_o as_o want_v of_o faith_n may_v hinder_v circumcision_n so_o far_o it_o may_v hinder_v baptism_n for_o 1._o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o rom_n 14.11_o and_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o yea_o more_o abundant_a tit._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v shine_v forth_o oppose_v to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v god_n shine_v upon_o infant_n in_o those_o time_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v they_o under_o a_o cloud_n now_o want_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o then_o and_o why_o now_o it_o hinder_v heathen_n then_o and_o so_o now_o no_o proselyte_n be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o etc._n etc._n affliction_n mean_n 6._o affliction_n 6._o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o application_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n sanctify_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v we_o that_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v a_o baptism_n mat._n 20.23_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n you_o shall_v indeed_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o mean_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o affliction_n if_o christ_n learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o may_v we_o 5.8_o heb._n 5.8_o affliction_n sanctify_v work_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 12.11_o affliction_n be_v like_o the_o red-sea_n they_o drown_v some_o but_o they_o save_v and_o purge_v other_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n some_o have_v faith_n to_o pass_v through_o they_o but_o some_o have_v none_o they_o drown_v those_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o they_o purge_v and_o preserve_v those_o that_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11.29_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n but_o of_o purgation_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n thus_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n not_o only_o as_o preserve_v therein_o which_o be_v handle_v before_o but_o as_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v thereby_o revel_v 7.14_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o sanctify_v prayer_n mean_n 7._o prayer_n and_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o effector_n of_o this_o life_n of_o sanctification_n go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o do_v thou_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v thou_o feel_v thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n it_o argue_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n but_o go_v to_o god_n for_o more_o life_n pray_v he_o to_o sprinkle_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 51.7_o psal_n 51.7_o pray_v he_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n in_o that_o voice_n behind_o thou_o pray_v he_o that_o be_v jehovah_n 30.21_o isa_n 30.21_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o promise_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v sacrament_n effectual_a and_o to_o baptise_v thou_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3._o maâ—_n 3._o pray_v he_o to_o open_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v discipline_n and_o seal_v thy_o instruction_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v correct_v 33.16_o job_n 33.16_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o word_n pray_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n to_o cause_v thou_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n through_o all_o mean_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o what_o s._n james_n say_v of_o one_o save_v grace_n wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o if_o any_o man_n lack_n any_o grace_n or_o all_o grace_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n faith_n live_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n in_o draw_v holiness_n from_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o prayer_n 12.3_o isa_n 12.3_o with_o joy_n draw_v you_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n lie_v at_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o life_n at_o all_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n
promise_n but_o thou_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o tell_v of_o we_o or_o discover_v to_o we_o fruit._n 2._o faith_n discover_v what_o be_v good_a fruit._n what_o be_v good_a fruit._n for_o the_o matter_n faith_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n and_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o direction_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o consolation_n psal_n 119.66_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o thus_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n so_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o the_o word_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o master_n as_o a_o neighbour_n as_o a_o fellow-member_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o these_o the_o fruit_n i_o bring_v forth_o can_v be_v good_a prov._n 19.2_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v fruitful_a first_o 3._o faith_n stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v fruitful_a how_o first_o first_o by_o guickn_a consideration_n draw_v not_o only_o from_o our_o duty_n but_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o 27._o choose_v affliction_n &c_n &c_n for_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o say_v faith_n if_o thou_o do_v this_o the_o promise_n be_v thou_o 2._o glory_n of_o god_n faith_n tell_v the_o soul_n 5.16_o 2_o thess_n 1._o ult_n matth._n 5.16_o herein_o be_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n glorify_v if_o thou_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o second_o by_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n the_o root_n john_n 15.4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o without_o christ_n all_o through_o christ_n therefore_o faith_n and_o prayer_n suck_v strength_n from_o christ_n psal_n 119.4.5_o thou_o have_v commmand_v i_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o time_v and_o season_v of_o the_o fruit_n season_n 4_o faith_n suit_v all_o our_o scruple_n to_o a_o proper_a season_n which_o be_v a_o beautiful_a thing_n eccles_n 3.1_o true_o indeed_o our_o whole_a time_n be_v due_a to_o god_n luke_n 1.75_o god_n tree_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sap_n that_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a fruit_n for_o several_a season_n for_o several_a month_n ezek._n 47.12_o there_o be_v several_a wind_n which_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v several_a fruit_n to_o flow_v out_o cant._n 4.16_o there_o be_v gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gale_n of_o providence_n gale_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n o_o set_v up_o thy_o sail_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o wind_n if_o thou_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n gale_n of_o providence_n viz._n the_o northwind_n of_o adversity_n o_o now_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o southwind_n of_o prosperity_n o_o now_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n beside_o there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n for_o thyself_o and_o for_o other_o for_o thyself_o see_v 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n call_v by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o rod_n while_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v 5._o john_n 5._o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o heal_v for_o other_o in_o gain_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n some_o be_v make_v fisher_n of_o mâ—n_z it_o be_v excellent_a to_o know_v the_o season_n and_o the_o bait_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n at_o god_n word_n and_o his_o time_n faith_n teach_v this_o it_o be_v good_a fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o be_v the_o season_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v you_o must_v take_v he_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v etc._n etc._n belove_a there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n no_o providence_n but_o call_v for_o some_o seasonable_a duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o every_o day_n have_v its_o proper_a trouble_n mat._n 6.34_o so_o every_o day_n have_v its_o proper_a task_n and_o service_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o can_v instruct_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v our_o time_n and_o take_v our_o time_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v too_o slow_a heb._n 6.12_o not_o slothful_a natural_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n know_v not_o their_o time_n nor_o the_o season_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.42_o etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o of_o their_o fructification_n natural_a man_n know_v natural_a season_n of_o sow_v set_v plant_v plough_v every_o almanac_n can_v tell_v this_o but_o only_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a husbandry_n to_o know_v the_o right_a seedtime_n and_o harvest_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o know_v the_o season_n of_o every_o fruit_n of_o grace_n eccles_n 8.5_o 6._o a_o wise_a man_n know_v time_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o fructification_n obedience_n 5._o faith_n ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n faith_n be_v a_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o crude_a and_o raw_a fruit_n yea_o dead_a and_o wither_a fruit_n dead_a prayer_n dead_a preach_a dead_a hearing_n dead_a practice_n dead_a work_n as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n jam._n 2.17_o so_o work_v without_o faith_n be_v dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v work_n that_o be_v call_v dead_a work_n that_o have_v all_o the_o outward_a lineament_n of_o good_a work_n only_o they_o want_v life_n and_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o there_o be_v life_n put_v into_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v live_v work_n fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o a_o live_a god_n 6._o and_o so_o last_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o fructification_n christ_n 6._o faith_n procure_v acceptation_n of_o our_o fruitfulness_n through_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o fruit_n when_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n faith_n present_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o so_o it_o be_v accept_v which_o otherwise_o will_v certain_o be_v reject_v look_v as_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o christ_n name_n it_o be_v grant_v so_o whatsoever_o we_o present_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n be_v accept_v gen_n 27._o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n take_v the_o same_o good_a work_n for_o matter_n suppose_v the_o one_o present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o proud_a unbeliever_n who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o he_o and_o he_o think_v god_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o service_n the_o one_o be_v accept_v the_o other_o be_v reject_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n but_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n have_v he_o not_o respect_n gen._n 4._o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o offer_n but_o the_o offerer_n the_o one_o have_v faith_n the_o other_o have_v none_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n make_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o present_a they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o basket_n of_o jeremiah_n fig_n jer._n 24._o the_o one_o have_v very_o good_a fig_n like_o the_o fig_n that_o be_v first_o ripe_a the_o other_o have_v very_o naughty_a fig_n that_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v they_o be_v so_o bad_a true_a faith_n dare_v invite_v god_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o plant_v and_o of_o his_o own_o ripen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_a ripe_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v mellow_v in_o christ_n cant._n 4._o last_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o pleasant_a fruit_n thus_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o fructification_n
the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n now_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o these_o promise_n as_o the_o pursue_a person_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 1.50_o 51._o and_o so_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n for_o perseverance_n faithfulness_n 2._o on_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n 2._o because_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o promise_n therefore_o 1_o pet_n 1.5_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n because_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n faith_n have_v no_o power_n to_o save_v we_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o till_o that_o day_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o fulfil_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a fail_v 3._o faith_n never_o fail_v 3._o because_o true_a faith_n never_o fail_v therefore_o true_a grace_n never_o fail_v luke_n 22_o 31_o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o obj._n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o peter_n or_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n eminent_a person_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v resp._n what_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n joh._n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o if_o faith_n fail_v not_o than_o other_o grace_n fail_v not_o not_o only_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o have_v one_o grace_n have_v all_o but_o also_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o faith_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n on_o other_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v to_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n where_o observe_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o arminian_o and_o papist_n who_o hold_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n grace_n confutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o name_n of_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o fasten_v it_o upon_o other_o yet_o embrace_v the_o thing_n embrace_v antichristian_a doctrine_n as_o those_o of_o universal_a redemption_n freewill_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v in_o the_o name_n whilst_o i_o hate_v the_o thing_n than_o embrace_v the_o thing_n while_o i_o seem_v to_o hate_v the_o name_n obj._n obj._n 1_o but_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v away_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n often_o admonish_v they_o as_o heb_fw-mi 3.12_o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n ans_fw-fr 1_o resp._n 1_o we_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n that_o 1._o moral_a gift_n and_o endowment_n gift_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n as_o 1._o to_o moral_a gift_n though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v man_n may_v go_v far_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a principle_n rom._n 2.14_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o these_o man_n when_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a lust_n moral_a endowment_n may_v be_v lose_v these_o be_v but_o flesh_n they_o spring_v from_o flesh_n they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o grass_n will_v wither_v come_v to_o nothing_o isa_n 40.6_o grace_n 2._o common_a grace_n 2._o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o advancement_n to_o those_o natural_a excellency_n and_o many_o time_n give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o party_n himself_o which_o do_v possess_v they_o these_o i_o say_v may_v be_v lose_v so_o saul_n have_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o of_o prophecy_n and_o both_o depart_v from_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o taste_n 3._o some_o taste_n 3._o such_o as_o have_v a_o taste_v only_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n may_v possible_o fall_v away_o heb._n 6.4_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o buy_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v taste_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o go_v his_o way_n and_o so_o he_o may_v never_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o the_o full_a there_o be_v many_o common_a professor_n many_o chapman_n for_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o bid_v fair_a and_o take_v a_o taste_n and_o yet_o never_o go_v through_o with_o the_o bargain_n and_o that_o their_o attainment_n be_v but_o as_o a_o taste_n and_o short_a of_o save_v grace_n be_v clear_a by_o compare_v for_o 9_o 10._o with_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o better_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n degree_n 4._o true_a grace_n as_o to_o 1._o degree_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v lose_v it_o 1._o in_o the_o degree_n both_o extensive_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o muchness_n of_o it_o and_o intensive_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quickness_n of_o it_o sense_n 2._o sense_n 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o it_o whole_o to_o his_o apprehension_n of_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o cant._n 4.1_o the_o church_n think_v she_o have_v lose_v christ_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o find_v he_o operation_n 3._o operation_n 3._o he_o may_v lose_v the_o present_a operation_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v like_o fire_n rake_v up_o in_o the_o ember_n or_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n who_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n faith_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 5._o he_o may_v lose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o some_o of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v ans_fw-fr 2_o second_o we_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o exception_n or_o restriction_n exception_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n there_o be_v seven_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o fall_v 1._o they_o can_v never_o lose_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.28_o lose_v seven_o thing_n never_o lose_v christ_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n already_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.19_o 2._o they_o shall_v never_o lose_v confirm_v grace_n in_o some_o degree_n they_o may_v but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o station_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1.8_o who_o also_o shall_v confirm_v you_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 94.14_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n nor_o forsake_v his_o inheritance_n 3._o they_o shall_v never_o lose_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o repent_v of_o jer._n 31.34_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o 4._o they_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o but_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o it_o be_v note_v of_o job_n chap._n 2_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n his_o servant_n his_o child_n all_o his_o temporal_a good_n yet_o he_o keep_v his_o spiritual_n in_o spite_n of_o satan_n
he_o keep_v his_o integrity_n he_o will_v soon_o part_v with_o his_o life_n 27.2_o job_n 27.2_o than_o part_n with_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n at_o sea_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n when_o all_o be_v cast_v overboard_o the_o very_a corn_n that_o feed_v he_o the_o very_a clothes_n that_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n yet_o he_o make_v much_o of_o his_o life_n he_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n with_o that_o though_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gracious_a person_n whatever_o he_o lose_v in_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n act_v 20.10_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 5._o they_o can_v never_o whole_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o whence_o this_o grace_n spring_v as_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o solomon_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v never_o whole_o take_v away_o his_o good_a spirit_n from_o his_o elect_n but_o it_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o comforter_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o 6._o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o though_o peter_n lose_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o the_o habit_n that_o cease_v not_o as_o a_o man_n in_o sleep_n lose_v the_o act_n of_o see_v hear_v speak_v but_o not_o the_o habit_n so_o a_o christian_a in_o tentation_n may_v lose_v the_o act_n but_o not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n 7._o they_o never_o lose_v their_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o member_n knit_v to_o the_o head_n by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n though_o it_o may_v be_v benumb_v or_o asleep_a yet_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n still_o so_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n at_o the_o worst_a though_o he_o may_v be_v stupefy_v or_o benumb_v by_o corruption_n or_o temptation_n yet_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n still_o ans_fw-fr 3_o yea_o 3._o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cast_v off_o so_o far_o from_o fall_v final_o and_o total_o that_o through_o mercy_n he_o get_v strength_n by_o his_o fall_n he_o grow_v more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a he_o trust_v himself_o less_o and_o trust_v god_n more_o and_o so_o get_v more_o strength_n by_o tentation_n &_o opposition_n as_o a_o break_a bone_n well_o set_v again_o be_v strong_a than_o before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n satan_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v his_o grace_n and_o job_n wax_v strong_a in_o it_o as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n chap._n 2.3_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n 2.3_o job_n 2.3_o or_o increase_v in_o strength_n in_o his_o integrity_n so_o that_o true_a grace_n gain_v by_o opposition_n the_o more_o it_o be_v assault_v the_o more_o it_o be_v increase_v so_o far_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n from_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n obj._n 2._o but_o we_o read_v of_o some_o which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n fall_v away_o therefore_o how_o do_v the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n for_o perseverance_n ans_fw-fr 2._o this_o believe_v be_v no_o more_o than_o give_v credit_n or_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n as_o devil_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v their_o heart_n be_v never_o right_a with_o god_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o seed_n never_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v stony_a ground_n stony_a heart_n at_o the_o best_a and_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o herod_n do_v yet_o not_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n no_o more_o than_o herod_n do_v obj._n 3_o but_o we_o find_v joh._n 15.6_o branch_n plant_v in_o christ_n that_o yet_o may_v wither_v and_o be_v pluck_v away_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n ans_fw-fr 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a implantation_n into_o christ_n 1._o common_a and_o outward_a by_o baptism_n and_o external_a profession_n 2._o the_o other_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a by_o true_a faith_n they_o who_o be_v thus_o implant_v be_v ever_o fruitful_a and_o as_o cant._n 6.6_o there_o be_v none_o barren_a among_o they_o obj._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 18.24_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o shall_v die_v therefore_o a_o righteous_a person_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v ans_fw-fr 4._o 1._o some_o conceive_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v moral_o righteous_a 2._o other_o conceive_v that_o only_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o death_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o people_n quarrel_n with_o god_n proceed_n in_o reference_n to_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o answer_n from_o god_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o have_v justify_v faith_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a death_n yet_o we_o say_v a_o conditional_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o eruditional_a speech_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o watchful_a nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la it_o prove_v nothing_o direct_o of_o itself_o obj._n 5._o we_o read_v of_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v wash_v and_o yet_o return_v with_o the_o swine_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n ans_fw-fr 5._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a but_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o yet_o return_v again_o to_o their_o mire_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v swine_n for_o all_o their_o wash_n obj._n 6._o but_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11.4_o fall_v into_o sensuality_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o aught_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n ans_fw-fr 6._o it_o be_v confess_v he_o fall_v grievous_o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o we_o that_o no_o man_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o wisdom_n or_o create_v grace_n but_o yet_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o this_o name_n viz._n belove_v of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.24_o and_o nehem._n 13.26_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o holy_a man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o god_n obj._n but_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o holiness_n resp._n but_o he_o recover_v again_o for_o luk._n 13.28_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v solomon_n utter_o though_o he_o do_v correct_v he_o 2_o sam._n 14.15_o 4._o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n declare_v his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o salvation_n obj._n 7._o but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v secure_a and_o careless_a spiritual_a security_n twofold_a spiritual_a ans_fw-fr 7._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a security_n 1._o spiritual_a that_o make_v the_o saint_n secure_a in_o god_n as_o psa_n 23.4_o 6._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n carnal_a carnal_a 2._o carnal_a when_o a_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o himself_o in_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v the_o saint_n secure_a and_o careless_a but_o more_o courageous_a and_o diligent_a however_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o yet_o without_o heed_n they_o may_v fall_v dangerous_o and_o fearful_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o to_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_v 2_o 2_o use_n be_v for_o our_o information_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n salvation_n information_n about_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n if_o perseverance_n be_v certain_a then_o be_v salvation_n certain_a for_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o
sure_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n mix_v with_o faith_n faith_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n because_o it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v now_o their_o reconcile_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o this_o come_v after_o faith_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o love_n of_o all_o creature_n nay_o it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o love_n of_o all_o good_a creature_n and_o by_o this_o love_n the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a creature_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n the_o love_n of_o god_n 5.23_o job_n 5.23_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n note_n note_n now_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o on_o the_o love_n of_o this_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o afford_v matter_n of_o strong_a consolation_n proper_o consolation_n what_o proper_o for_o what_o be_v consolation_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o a_o certain_a reason_v of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o oppose_v some_o certain_a good_a to_o some_o oppress_a evil_n whereby_o we_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v the_o evil_a with_o more_o ease_n now_o the_o great_a and_o sore_a the_o evil_a be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a good_a be_v require_v to_o weigh_v against_o it_o now_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o christian_a seek_v comfort_n against_o the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o good_a nor_o indeed_o any_o good_a but_o only_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v god_n that_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n and_o cordial_a against_o this_o the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n so_o then_o comfort_v 1._o how_o faith_n comfort_v faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o god_n reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n forgive_a all_o our_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o forgive_a they_o free_o frank_o full_o affectionate_o most_o advantageous_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o it_o viz._n i'faith_o instrumental_o redeem_v from_o sin_n as_o a_o debt_n then_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n then_o from_o the_o jailor_n satan_n and_o reinstates_a in_o all_o the_o good_a forfeit_v by_o sin_n believer_n shall_v have_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o this_o be_v a_o plaster_n broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o our_o sore_n if_o god_n speak_v peace_n who_o can_v make_v trouble_n job_n 34.29_o here_o be_v a_o object_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o comfort_v 2._o second_o way_n wherein_o faith_n comfort_v faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v as_o conduit-pipe_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o conduit-pipe_n from_o the_o father_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v suck_v at_o this_o breast_n and_o so_o draw_v in_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o comfort_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n with_o these_o breast_n for_o the_o nourish_a up_o of_o all_o his_o child_n oh_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o â—ie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o such_o a_o nurse_n isa_n 60.10_o 11._o rejoice_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v and_o be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o sweet_a breast_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o these_o breast_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o other_o first_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o breast_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n breast_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o this_o breast_n psal_n 19.10_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n sweet_a be_v they_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a breast_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a head_n and_o nipple_n of_o this_o breast_n put_v this_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o distress_a soul_n and_o it_o will_v still_o it_o when_o it_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n psa_fw-la 119.49_o 50._o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o what_o follow_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o but_o how_o do_v this_o breast_n quicken_v and_o comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sure_o not_o unless_o they_o draw_v and_o suck_v out_o this_o milk_n of_o consolation_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n in_o all_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v by_o faith_n it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v receive_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o in_o believe_v 15.16_o jer._n 15.16_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o thy_o heart_n consolation_n second_o breast_n of_o consolation_n the_o second_o breast_n of_o consolation_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n oh_o there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o this_o there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o but_o be_v this_o true_a say_v the_o soul_n that_o begin_v to_o believe_v but_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n or_o do_v all_o this_o belong_v to_o i_o will_v god_n give_v christ_n to_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n to_o i_o and_o heaven_n to_o i_o will_v god_n indeed_o love_v such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o i_o be_o half_a afraid_a it_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a o_o that_o i_o have_v some_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o o_o that_o god_n will_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o i_o may_v set_v to_o my_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a o_o that_o he_o will_v set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v set_v he_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o my_o heart_n i_o can_v and_o will_v say_v god_n to_o the_o believe_v and_o yet_o weak_o believe_v soul_n art_n thou_o so_o desirous_a of_o assurance_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lo_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o my_o love_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o sure_a as_o thou_o receive_v the_o outward_a element_n so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o receive_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o my_o christ_n my_o spirit_n my_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sweet_a breast_n where_o god_n do_v so_o sensible_o put_v comfort_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n supper_n note_n a_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o so_o sure_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o our_o mother_n breast_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o or_o that_o some_o of_o his_o child_n do_v froward_o wean_v themselves_o from_o this_o breast_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o and_o doubtless_o we_o find_v the_o less_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n
bring_v down_o heavenly_a notion_n into_o holy_a affection_n and_o righteous_a action_n than_o you_o will_v find_v they_o sweet_a in_o the_o taste_n and_o swallow_v it_o be_v not_o the_o look_v upon_o divine_a truth_n by_o a_o mere_a notional_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o chew_v and_o digest_v they_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o make_v they_o true_o comfortable_a thy_n word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o most_o person_n look_v upon_o divine_a truth_n as_o people_n in_o a_o market_n do_v on_o commodity_n they_o pass_v by_o they_o or_o taste_v a_o little_a and_o cheapen_v they_o they_o only_o have_v the_o true_a comfort_n of_o they_o who_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o digest_v their_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n to_o such_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o their_o heart_n joh._n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o knowledge_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o a_o thief_n 24.17_o job_n 24.17_o it_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o a_o honest_a traveller_n or_o watchman_n it_o be_v most_o desire_a beforehand_o and_o its_o most_o welcome_a when_o it_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o such_o a_o light_n psal_n 130.3_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o watch_n for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n act_n faith_n therefore_o to_o the_o digest_v of_o knowledge_n into_o love_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o study_v affection_n more_o than_o expression_n or_o notion_n joy_n 6._o in_o true_a prize_v heavenly_a joy_n 6._o act_n faith_n to_o the_o true_a prize_v of_o heavenly_a joy_n such_o as_o true_o prize_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n set_v a_o true_a estimate_n upon_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a guest_n it_o love_v to_o make_v its_o abode_n and_o stay_v long_a where_o it_o be_v most_o free_o welcome_a but_o if_o we_o check_v damp_n resist_v quench_v and_o grieve_v that_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v our_o spirit_n but_o prize_v it_o make_v it_o hearty_o welcome_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o its_o sweet_a company_n and_o communion_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o shall_v prize_v one_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o a_o world_n of_o comfort_n in_o that_o single_a comforter_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n indeed_o in_o a_o friend_n a_o brother_n a_o child_n a_o yoke-fellow_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o comfort_v without_o these_o but_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comfort_v without_o the_o spirit_n prize_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o primitive_a saint_n prize_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o high_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o endure_v any_o torture_n from_o man_n than_o part_n with_o those_o comfort_n from_o god_n they_o be_v stone_v 11.37_o heb._n 11.37_o be_v saw_v asunder_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v the_o more_o even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o suffer_v christian_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o heaven_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o if_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n a_o hell_n of_o torment_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n a_o heaven_n of_o joy_n from_o god_n even_o glorious_a joy_n as_o if_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v strive_v whether_o torment_n or_o comfort_n shall_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o conclusion_n comfort_n triumph_v over_o torment_n love_n and_o joy_n be_v strong_a than_o death_n while_o they_o die_v they_o overcome_v and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n that_o have_v love_v they_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o prize_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n in_o life_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v such_o joy_n as_o will_v drown_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o five_o mean_n 7._o act_n faith_n to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o our_o joy_n 8.15_o 7._o in_o right_o use_v joy_n when_o have_v isa_n 2.11_o luk._n 8.15_o when_o we_o have_v it_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o sail_n and_o too_o little_a ballast_n lest_o you_o overturn_v all_o rejoice_v with_o reverence_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o joy_n with_o patience_n lest_o unfruitful_a joy_n be_v nip_v in_o the_o bud_n or_o turn_v into_o sorrow_n god_n comfort_v not_o his_o servant_n for_o nothing_o 8.10_o neb._n 8.10_o but_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v strengthen_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o service_n and_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v other_o 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o with_o the_o same_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o these_o end_n we_o may_v soon_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n in_o our_o comfort_n why_o do_v god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o the_o moon_n may_v bestow_v that_o borrow_a light_n on_o this_o inferior_a world_n why_o do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o beam_n of_o comfort_n upon_o any_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o comfort_n to_o other_o be_v you_o then_o who_o be_v once_o darkness_n make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 5.8_o eph._n 5.8_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n lest_o god_n eclipse_v your_o comfort_n 8.9_o amos_n 8.9_o and_o make_v your_o sun_n to_o set_v at_o noon_n so_o long_o as_o the_o cock_n run_v the_o fountain_n free_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o pipe_n we_o be_v but_o the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o comfort_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o more_o we_o empty_v ourselves_o into_o other_o comfort_a other_o the_o more_o will_v god_n empty_v himself_o into_o we_o comfort_v we_o the_o liberal_a person_n shall_v have_v plenty_n and_o he_o that_o scatter_v shall_v have_v rain_n prov._n 11.25_o it_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a alm_n both_o be_v comfortable_a and_o he_o that_o comfort_v other_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o act_v of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o consolation_n thus_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a life_n now_o thirdl_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a life_n 6._o hab._n 2.5_o 6._o the_o chaldean_a lay_n hold_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o he_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o soul_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2.10_o hab._n 2.10_o but_o god_n people_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o with_o glory_n ver_fw-la 14._o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o that_o very_a degree_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o shall_v cease_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o but_o because_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o we_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o a_o carnal_a man_n say_v see_v be_v believe_v but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n say_v believe_v be_v see_v heb._n 11.1_o life_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n about_o eternal_a life_n now_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o three_o thing_n about_o eternal_a life_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o be_v end_v 2._o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3._o it_o assure_v a_o believer_n of_o his_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o then_o faith_n assure_v a_o believer_n it_o that_o there_o be_v
the_o just_a to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n god_n 1._o faith_n honour_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n first_o it_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o exclude_v merit_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o self_n denial_n a_o holy_a despair_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o firm_a reliance_n only_o upon_o the_o merit_n and_o freegrace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o full_a hand_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v empty_a be_v fit_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o empty_a hand_n lay_v hold_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o luk._n 1.53_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n second_o it_o put_v honour_n upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n 2._o faith_n honour_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n suppose_v god_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o second_o cause_n yet_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n i_o will_v trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n upon_o his_o naked_a word_n though_o i_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n i_o will_v trust_v he_o though_o his_o providence_n cross_v his_o promise_n i_o will_v trust_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o this_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o god_n look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o can_v be_v trust_v and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o 5.10_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o god_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5.24_o therefore_o god_n be_v of_o some_o credit_n with_o his_o own_o people_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a will_v trust_v he_o no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v he_o a_o believer_n put_v honour_n upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n three_o god_n 3._o faith_n honour_v the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o put_v honour_n upon_o the_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o impotent_a to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o what_o god_n hold_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n yet_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o omnipotent_a to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o own_o word_n this_o put_v much_o honour_n upon_o god_n and_o thus_o do_v abraham_n glorify_v god_n by_o his_o faith_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o so_o do_v all_o such_o as_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n they_o glorify_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o just_a live_v by_o his_o faith_n god_n will_v put_v much_o honour_n upon_o that_o grace_n that_o put_v so_o much_o honour_n upon_o god_n faith_n three_o sort_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n livelihood_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o livelihood_n first_o therefore_o a_o believer_n live_v by_o faith_n because_o a_o believe_v lay_n hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v already_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v man_n live_v matth._n 4.4_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n separate_v from_o the_o thing_n promise_v it_o be_v true_a once_o god_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v now_o he_o say_v believe_v this_o and_o live_v when_o god_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v suppose_v man_n have_v do_v what_o god_n require_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o live_v by_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n rom._n 4.7_o as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n annex_v to_o his_o believe_v if_o thou_o believe_v this_o say_v god_n which_o i_o promise_v thou_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o by_o every_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v covenant_n difference_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o covenant_n do_v man_n live_v in_o both_o covenant_n god_n require_v faith_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o covenant_n require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a god_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n man_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n viz._n power_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n have_v not_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n still_o savour_v of_o more_o grace_n because_o the_o just_a life_n by_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n now_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n though_o he_o be_v none_o before_o and_o faith_n put_v the_o promise_n in_o suit_n thereupon_o god_n pay_v his_o debt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o creature_n livelihood_n and_o therefore_o the_o just_a must_v needs_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n second_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n live_v by_o faith_n unbelief_n 2._o we_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n because_o we_o first_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n our_o first_o parent_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o gen._n 3._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v i_o say_v by_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n therefore_o now_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v recover_v his_o honour_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v first_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n by_o unbelief_n three_o that_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v as_o upon_o free_a ground_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v on_o free_a and_o sure_a ground_n so_o upon_o sure_a ground_n rom._n 4.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o seed_n 1._o upon_o free_a ground_n upon_o a_o ground_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n but_o a_o cast_n away_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o put_v on_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v content_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o a_o good_a suit_n that_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n for_o faith_n have_v a_o twofold_a property_n the_o one_o to_o act_v for_o god_n the_o other_o to_o receive_v from_o god_n it_o act_v for_o god_n while_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o life_n and_o work_v by_o love_n but_o so_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o receive_v from_o god_n whilst_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o do_v justify_v thus_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n that_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o free_a ground_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o man_n life_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o sure_a before_o the_o
bread_n without_o a_o word_n from_o god_n how_o much_o less_o the_o soul_n the_o creature_n be_v vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v vain_a in_o its_o nature_n vain_a in_o its_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n and_o vain_a in_o its_o duration_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o corruption_n and_o why_o shall_v immortal_a soul_n offer_v to_o live_v upon_o mortal_a creature_n and_o yet_o thus_o do_v most_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n riches_n 1._o as_o riches_n 1._o some_o live_v upon_o their_o riches_n though_o god_n have_v put_v in_o a_o caveat_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o special_a charge_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o live_a god_n note_n note_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n living_n but_o he_o be_v a_o deadhearted_n creature_n that_o live_v upon_o creature_n as_o dead_a as_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o very_a fool_n luk._n 12.19_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v many_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n friend_n 2._o or_o friend_n 2._o other_o live_v upon_o their_o friend_n o_o they_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n that_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n from_o year_n to_o year_n or_o such_o a_o friend_n that_o have_v engage_v both_o his_o fidelity_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o preferment_n or_o for_o their_o maintenance_n he_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o they_o dare_v take_v his_o word_n and_o trust_v to_o it_o alas_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n dare_v thou_o lean_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n a_o vain_a and_o vanish_v creature_n for_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o dare_v thou_o not_o lean_a upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a jehovah_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o practice_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thou_o can_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o hear_v thy_o doom_n jer._n 17.5_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o the_o creature_n shall_v find_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n mark_v you_o where_o there_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v always_o a_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n no_o help_n or_o blessing_n a_o man_n can_v find_v among_o the_o creature_n can_v save_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 4._o other_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n within_o themselves_o themselves_o 4._o upon_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o live_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v apt_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n within_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n without_o itself_o nay_o he_o that_o scorn_v to_o live_v upon_o another_o either_o god_n or_o man_n yet_o he_o pride_n himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o life_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o self_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n yet_o most_o man_n live_v upon_o themselves_o they_o set_v up_o sinful_a self_n or_o natural_a self_n or_o artificial_a self_n or_o moral_a self_n or_o religious_a self_n 1._o some_o set_v up_o sinful_a self_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v themselves_o self_n 1._o sinful_a self_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o self_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o 2._o some_o set_v up_o natural_a self_n self_n 2._o natural_a self_n in_o stead_n of_o live_v by_o their_o faith_n 1._o they_o live_v by_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a shift_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n in_o conclusion_n for_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n joh._n 5.12_o 2._o some_o live_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o corrupt_a reason_n give_v assent_v to_o as_o for_o example_n let_v god_n command_v kindness_n to_o stranger_n such_o as_o a_o man_n never_o see_v before_o and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o see_v again_o in_o this_o case_n natural_a self_n dispute_v quarrel_n and_o reason_n the_o case_n 1_o sam._n 25.11_o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v 3._o again_o suppose_v god_n threaten_v downfall_n to_o sinner_n in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o prosperity_n natural_a self_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o see_v no_o visible_a mean_n tush_o say_v babylon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o wind_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v 4._o let_v god_n promise_v deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n of_o adversity_n natural_a reason_n will_v never_o believe_v it_o unless_o it_o see_v visible_a mean_n of_o relief_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n be_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o corn_n nor_o root_n nor_o fish_n nor_o fowl_n nor_o any_o beast_n that_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n may_v devour_v they_o but_o they_o can_v never_o feed_v upon_o the_o beast_n therefore_o whatever_o god_n promise_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o unless_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o set_v up_o natural_a self_n self_n 3._o artificial_a self_n 3._o some_o live_v upon_o artificial_a self_n a_o man_n art_n and_o trade_n be_v call_v his_o live_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o under_o god_n but_o when_o we_o set_v it_o above_o god_n that_o be_v dangerous_a when_o man_n make_v a_o diana_n of_o their_o trade_n because_o by_o that_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n this_o be_v to_o thrust_v out_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n and_o so_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n or_o to_o their_o plough_n or_o to_o their_o pen_n or_o to_o their_o trade_n or_o to_o their_o merchandise_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o man_n habak_v 1._o last_o haggai_n 1.6_o they_o put_v what_o they_o have_v into_o a_o break_a bag_n a_o bag_n with_o hole_n 4._o some_o live_v upon_o moral_a self_n self_n 4._o moral_a self_n because_o they_o be_v fair_a condition_v towards_o man_n and_o have_v commit_v as_o they_o think_v no_o gross_a enormous_a actual_a sin_n against_o god_n o_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o breadth_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 7.9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o the_o commandment_n come_v home_o to_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v alive_a i_o think_v myself_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n sin_n never_o trouble_v i_o but_o after_o it_o come_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v myself_o in_o a_o dead_a condition_n without_o a_o saviour_n for_o rom_n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 5._o some_o live_v upon_o religious_a self_n beside_o moral_a self_n self_n 5._o religious_a self_n o_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o and_o such_o grace_n they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n far_o beyond_o a_o ordinary_a moralist_n luk._n 18.12_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o eminent_a in_o moral_a duty_n to_o man_n but_o in_o religious_a duty_n yea_o and_o extraordinary_a religious_a duty_n to_o god_n for_o he_o fast_v no_o less_o than_o twice_o every_o week_n now_o this_o put_v life_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o dare_v plead_v with_o god_n himself_o for_o acceptance_n he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n but_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v whilst_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o can_v
submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o poor_a self-denying_a publican_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o note_n note_n whoever_o set_v up_o religious_a self_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o light_n he_o set_v up_o himself_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o set_v up_o religious_a self_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n he_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o some_o live_v upon_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n it_o 2._o second_o sort_n reprove_v such_o as_o profess_v faith_n but_o live_v not_o by_o it_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o profess_v faith_n but_o live_v not_o by_o it_o like_o a_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o such_o a_o call_v but_o never_o work_v upon_o his_o trade_n so_o multitude_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o profession_n they_o live_v not_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o solemn_o profess_v indeed_o many_o talk_n of_o it_o but_o few_o walk_n by_o it_o many_o swear_v by_o it_o few_o live_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n many_o make_v use_v of_o their_o carnal_a reason_n and_o many_o make_v use_v of_o sense_n but_o few_o make_v use_v of_o faith_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o grasp_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v well_o say_v luk._n 18.8_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n look_v upon_o the_o vast_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o what_o narrow_a compass_n they_o be_v bring_v that_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o the_o turk_n possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n among_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n for_o name_n sake_n how_o many_o do_v fulfil_v that_o sad_a prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o daemon_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstrain_v from_o meat_n be_v not_o this_o as_o lively_a a_o description_n of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v alive_a to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v and_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n and_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a world_n beside_o whole_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o gross_a opinion_n arise_v daily_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o obscure_v for_o the_o present_a the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v there_o not_o in_o these_o day_n a_o resurrection_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resurrection_n of_o loose_a opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v it_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 17_o 18._o again_o among_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o be_v well_o principled_a in_o it_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o walk_v up_o to_o their_o principle_n and_o so_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o their_o life_n that_o say_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v tit._n 1_o last_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n and_o so_o they_o profess_v they_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a though_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o discourse_v and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o their_o converse_v with_o man_n you_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o of_o faith_n in_o they_o save_v the_o bare_a profession_n than_o if_o they_o be_v very_a heathen_n and_o these_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n to_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o live_v not_o by_o it_o three_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o faith_n 3._o three_o sort_n reprove_v such_o as_o due_o act_v not_o their_o faith_n who_o not_o only_o profess_v faith_n but_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o act_v it_o not_o they_o live_v not_o by_o it_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v wealth_n enough_o and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v himself_o for_o want_n of_o improve_n what_o he_o have_v so_o do_v some_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v enrich_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o in_o difficult_a duty_n especial_o in_o great_a and_o sudden_a trial_n like_o a_o young_a fencer_n simile_n simile_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o unwonted_a stroke_n he_o be_v put_v beside_o his_o skill_n and_o beside_o his_o ordinary_a guard_n and_o throw_v down_o his_o weapon_n so_o do_v the_o disciple_n upon_o the_o sudden_a storm_n luk._n 8.24_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n say_v where_o be_v your_o faith_n i'faith_o they_o have_v indeed_o but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mark_v 4.40_o christ_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n what_o have_v they_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v the_o disciple_n unbeliever_n no_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o their_o master_n and_o so_o be_v all_o such_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o labour_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o best_a advantage_n for_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o many_o be_v too_o blame_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o suffer_v their_o faith_n to_o lie_v asleep_a and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o as_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n where_o be_v your_o faith_n they_o act_n not_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o precept_n or_o promise_n upon_o all_o occasion_n live_v upon_o a_o word_n from_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v where_o be_v your_o faith_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n upon_o a_o word_n from_o god_n upon_o particular_a emergent_a occasion_n we_o may_v say_v where_o be_v your_o faith_n to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o 1._o action_n 2_o passion_n and_o 3._o election_n action_n whether_o in_o 1._o action_n 1._o for_o our_o action_n do_v god_n call_v for_o obedience_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o plain_a and_o know_v duty_n and_o thou_o stand_v with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v or_o buckle_v to_o the_o serious_a performance_n thereof_o may_v we_o not_o say_v in_o this_o case_n where_o be_v thy_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o word_n plain_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n again_o do_v god_n call_v for_o mercy_n and_o almsdeed_n with_o promise_n of_o a_o large_a retribution_n and_o thou_o hardene_a thy_o heart_n and_o knitte_v thy_o fist_n and_o bende_v thy_o brow_n against_o the_o poor_a where_o be_v thy_o faith_n have_v thou_o not_o a_o plain_a promise_n to_o ground_v thy_o faith_n upon_o 19.17_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v 2._o be_v thou_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n 62.10_o 2._o condition_n psal_n 62.10_o and_o do_v thou_o trust_v to_o thy_o mountain_n of_o prosperity_n o_o where_o be_v thy_o faith_n have_v thou_o not_o a_o plain_a word_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o
my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o the_o contrary_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v with_o job_n my_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o my_o principal_a aim_n be_v the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n and_o next_o to_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o this_o town_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v advance_v by_o such_o as_o despise_v and_o undervalue_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o render_v not_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o render_v unto_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o exercise_n faith_n in_o matter_n of_o your_o election_n not_o only_o of_o your_o chief_a magistrate_n among_o you_o for_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v no_o scruple_n in_o that_o but_o of_o inferior_a officer_n simile_n simile_n a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v a_o good_a orchard_n have_v the_o great_a care_n of_o his_o first_o plantation_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v you_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v your_o last_o year_n work_v and_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o providence_n do_v give_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n intend_v yet_o further_o good_a to_o this_o town_n for_o the_o present_a do_v that_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v further_o for_o this_o time_n desire_v to_o second_v that_o by_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n use_v iii_o of_o examination_n use_v 3_o examination_n examination_n use_v of_o examination_n and_o trial_n first_o of_o person_n second_o of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n 1._o of_o person_n whether_o we_o be_v just_o person_n 1._o for_o trial_n of_o person_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o no_o for_o than_o we_o have_v faith_n for_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o righteousness_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 4_o 6._o well_o then_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v life_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o have_v righteousness_n or_o no_o the_o main_a quaere_fw-la will_v be_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o inquire_n after_o and_o worth_a the_o try_v the_o more_o precious_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o more_o exact_a we_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v cozen_v with_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n but_o marvellous_a exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o accurate_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v so_o precious_a now_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v precious_a faith_n now_o for_o what_o be_v it_o precious_a but_o for_o the_o rarity_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v precious_a trial_n whether_o it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a trial_n 1_o pet_n 1.7_o at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o trial_n if_o well_o apply_v may_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o we_o and_o of_o singular_a use_n for_o in_o case_n upon_o trial_n we_o find_v through_o mercy_n we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o case_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v so_o as_o great_a cause_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v our_o very_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n feign_a mark_n of_o true_a faith_n from_o feign_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o so_o there_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a faith_n also_o quest_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o cry_v it_o love_v to_o be_v cry_v ans_fw-fr 1._o first_o to_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v one_o remarkable_a note_n of_o distinction_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a love_v to_o be_v try_v that_o which_o be_v false_a can_v endure_v to_o come_v to_o the_o trial._n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o true_a man_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v suspect_v he_o love_v to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o but_o the_o thief_n decline_v it_o all_o that_o he_o may_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o guilty_a a_o man_n that_o have_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n he_o love_v to_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o further_a trouble_n he_o do_v not_o like_o these_o use_v of_o trial_n and_o examination_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v false_a upon_o his_o account_n he_o can_v endure_v his_o book_n shall_v be_v examine_v but_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n o_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o he_o like_v that_o ministry_n best_o that_o be_v most_o search_a and_o when_o the_o ministry_n have_v do_v all_o it_o can_v do_v such_o a_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o say_v lord_n give_v i_o grace_v impartial_o to_o apply_v the_o search_a word_n i_o have_v hear_v this_o day_n nay_o do_v thou_o thyself_o search_v i_o o_o lord_n examine_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n psal_n 26.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o discovery_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a grace_n it_o love_v to_o be_v try_v but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v 2._o it_o be_v try_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n cause_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n instrumental_a it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v though_o other_o mean_n may_v help_v to_o faith_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o and_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n joh._n 4.42_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o word_n work_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n 1._o it_o work_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o clear_a sight_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n 2._o it_o work_v in_o the_o affection_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n act._n 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o it_o work_v upon_o the_o will_v a_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n suppose_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o or_o joh._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n ground_v upon_o his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o ability_n also_o and_o faithfulness_n to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a it_o receive_v whole_a christ_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o it_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n effect_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o high_a prize_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a a_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o so_o prize_v the_o word_n he_o can_v set_v a_o humane_a testimony_n cheek_n by_o jaw_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o high_a prize_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a especial_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o precious_a
necessary_a to_o our_o very_a be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o less_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o because_o a_o gift_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a other_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o well-being_n but_o this_o to_o their_o very_a be_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a what_o say_v the_o scripture_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o so_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o you_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o that_o faith_n in_o grow_v person_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o you_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o you_o may_v be_v beautiful_a and_o you_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o you_o may_v be_v noble_o descend_v and_o you_o may_v be_v learned_a without_o faith_n but_o without_o faith_n you_o can_v never_o be_v save_v obj._n you_o will_v say_v so_o without_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n we_o can_v be_v save_v ans_fw-fr that_o be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o faith_n than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o tendency_n to_o salvation_n for_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o work_v be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n our_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v spring_n from_o our_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o so_o far_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o hope_v so_o far_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o love_v so_o far_o as_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n give_v 3._o such_o a_o gift_n as_o none_o else_o can_v give_v as_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o other_o to_o give_v but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n col_n 2.12_o as_o if_o god_n alone_o can_v work_v it_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o persuade_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n you_o can_v believe_v you_o read_v luk._n 1.20_o the_o angel_n tell_v zacharias_n he_o shall_v be_v strike_v dumb_a because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o we_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v believe_v and_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o minister_n for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o all_o these_o one_o after_o another_o shall_v preach_v to_o one_o particular_a soul_n yet_o that_o soul_n will_v not_o believe_v unless_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o believe_v obj._n you_o will_v say_v but_o experience_n show_v such_o and_o such_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o such_o and_o such_o minister_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n without_o god_n but_o god_n in_o the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o else_o why_o be_v one_o man_n convert_v rather_o than_o another_o why_o the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o another_o and_o by_o mean_n more_o improbable_a but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v god_n in_o the_o man_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o all_o his_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o none_o can_v help_v as_o to_o faith_n but_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o we_o can_v work_v up_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o only_o like_o sick_a man_n natural_o but_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n shut_v up_o under_o the_o grave-stone_n of_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.32_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v that_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o bestow_v faith_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v unable_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n faith_n the_o wonder_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n be_v wondrous_a difficult_a to_o a_o poor_a creature_n yet_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o to_o see_v and_o believe_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o till_o we_o know_v this_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o and_o we_o can_v see_v and_o believe_v this_o till_o god_n himself_o open_v our_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o to_o see_v and_o believe_v how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n natural_o how_o sinful_a we_o be_v and_o curse_a by_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v like_o the_o young_a man_n that_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n upward_o but_o till_o we_o see_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v never_o look_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o 3._o to_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o our_o gross_a sin_n but_o our_o best_a righteousness_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n without_o a_o saviour_n this_o be_v wondrous_a difficult_a for_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o attain_v to_o some_o part_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o perceive_v not_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o eye_n salve_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o can_v make_v we_o perceive_v this_o rev._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o can_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a pollute_a rag_n isa_n 64.6_o this_o be_v wondrous_a hard_a natural_o we_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o self-admiration_n but_o a_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o self-loathing_a and_o selfdetestation_n job_n 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 4._o to_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o natural_a eye_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o isa_n 53.2_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o can_v desire_v he_o we_o must_v see_v the_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 5._o to_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o necessity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n come_v to_o christ_n psal_n 2_o 12._o lean_v upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o do_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o not_o need_v of_o we_o and_o our_o come_n though_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o other_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o though_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o other_o who_o come_v to_o he_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v cast_v out_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o persuade_v the_o sin-repenting_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o persuade_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n fasten_v the_o promise_n upon_o the_o soul_n joh._n 6.36_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v enemy_n to_o become_v friend_n to_o persuade_v stranger_n to_o draw_v nigh_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n this_o be_v such_o a_o difficult_a work_n
will_v not_o believe_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n isa_n 7.13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a or_o grieve_v man_n but_o you_o will_v weary_v my_o god_n also_o and_o with_o who_o be_v god_n grieve_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o sin_v through_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.17_o suppose_v a_o rich_a man_n shall_v free_o invite_v all_o the_o poor_a of_o such_o a_o town_n to_o a_o feast_n with_o promise_n of_o kind_n and_o hearty_a welcome_n if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o invitation_n first_o one_o and_o then_o another_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v exception_n against_o themselves_o and_o say_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o eat_v nothing_o i_o can_v think_v he_o shall_v bid_v i_o welcome_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o unworthy_a i_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v for_o my_o entertainment_n will_v not_o this_o grieve_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o displease_v he_o may_v not_o his_o displeasure_n turn_v into_o wrath_n luk._n 14.21_o 24._o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a and_o say_v none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n do_v god_n say_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n isa_n 55_o 1._o rev._n 22.17_o and_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o say_v though_o i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n also_o i_o can_v believe_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o i_o how_o do_v we_o quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unbelief_n three_o devil_n 3._o it_o please_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v exceed_o please_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o sin_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o his_o temptation_n to_o this_o day_n let_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v never_o so_o powerful_o yea_o but_o be_v this_o true_a say_v the_o devil_n the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v god_n out_o of_o credit_n with_o his_o people_n luke_n 8.12_o these_o by_o the_o highway_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v mark_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o faith_n thou_o can_v not_o do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o say_v i_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o god_n will_v make_v this_o promise_n good_a to_o i_o though_o i_o shall_v cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o freegrace_n o_o christian_n think_v of_o this_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o how_o you_o rejoice_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o how_o you_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o your_o unbelief_n four_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o mother_n sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n unbelief_n the_o brood_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n be_v first_o the_o devil_n bastard_n and_o then_o he_o make_v it_o his_o concubine_n and_o by_o his_o incubation_n upon_o a_o unbelieving_a heart_n he_o beget_v a_o world_n of_o other_o sin_n as_o ignorance_n 1._o ignorance_n first_o of_o all_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o persuade_v a_o soul_n either_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o itself_o in_o particular_a then_o the_o next_o temptation_n be_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o word_n that_o concern_v thou_o not_o and_o therefore_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o both_o proceed_n from_o the_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o but_o if_o etc._n etc._n in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o light_n security_n 2._o security_n second_o another_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o unbelief_n be_v sinful_a security_n the_o devil_n beget_v this_o sin_n upon_o a_o unbeliever_n heart_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o rock_n the_o cradle_n when_o god_n threaten_v and_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n begin_v to_o cry_v then_o peace_n peace_n 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o say_v the_o devil_n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v if_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n i_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o wind_n 5.13_o jer._n 5.13_o what_o need_v you_o regard_n or_o fear_v the_o threaten_a indeed_o god_n have_v say_v the_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n 33.1_o prov._n 33.21_o isa_n 33.1_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o the_o fly_a roll_n of_o god_n curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n zech._n 5.4_o but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v threaten_a folk_n live_v long_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v not_o many_o a_o drunkard_n oppressor_n thief_n and_o swearer_n live_v many_o a_o fair_a day_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v present_o rock_v asleep_o again_o in_o its_o unbelief_n and_o become_v resolute_a in_o a_o evil_a way_n eccl._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n they_o fall_v asleep_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n three_o worldliness_n 3._o worldliness_n another_o dangerous_a sin_n spring_v from_o unbelief_n be_v worldly-mindedness_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v promise_v concern_v heaven_n or_o what_o be_v threaten_v in_o regard_n of_o hell_n why_o then_o say_v demas_n let_v we_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n let_v noah_n preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o righteous_a lot_n to_o the_o sodomite_n so_o long_o as_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n there_o be_v no_o care_n to_o prevent_v the_o imminent_a judgement_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v how_o they_o shall_v live_v another_o day_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o a_o day_n to_o live_v they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o very_a day_n that_o those_o dreadful_a water_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o that_o terrible_a fire_n upon_o the_o other_o come_v down_o from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n four_o hypocrisy_n 4._o hypocrisy_n another_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o curse_a parent_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n counterfeit_n faith_n ever_o spring_v from_o real_a unbelief_n for_o dare_v a_o man_n make_v show_v of_o religion_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o lust_n as_o many_o man_n do_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v smite_v all_o paint_a wall_n and_o white_v sepulcher_n he_o dare_v as_o well_o eat_v fire_n as_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n o_o say_v many_o a_o vile_a wretch_n i_o carry_v myself_o like_o a_o saint_n whilst_o i_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o man_n at_o another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o company_n carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a than_o a_o saint_n and_o why_o so_o from_o whence_o spring_v this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n but_o from_o gross_a unbelief_n for_o have_v he_o but_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o company_n five_o heresy_n 5._o heresy_n another_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o daughter_n both_o of_o unbelief_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v heresy_n a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o man_n own_o outward_a advantage_n for_o if_o a_o
the_o saint_n the_o glory_n of_o other_o many_o time_n prove_v their_o shame_n but_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n turn_v it_o into_o glory_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a suffering_n and_o reproach_n of_o a_o believer_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n then_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v after_o their_o suffering_n and_o in_o a_o gracious_a recompense_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o o_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o a_o creature_n there_o be_v glory_n in_o a_o creature_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o and_o not_o only_o the_o hope_n but_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o present_a transformation_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o thus_o a_o believer_n be_v true_o honourable_a isa_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a god_n 6._o i'faith_o honour_n god_n six_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o thy_o place_n and_o call_v for_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n o_o that_o i_o can_v but_o honour_n god_n in_o my_o place_n say_v a_o gracious_a heart_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o less_o careful_a in_o other_o thing_n why_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o god_n upon_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o power_n upon_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.18_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n prefer_v before_o their_o own_o salvation_n 12.28_o joh._n 12.28_o whatever_o become_v of_o we_o they_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 2.8_o you_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o be_v such_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 11.40_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o that_o believe_v as_o they_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o other_o man_n do_v so_o they_o see_v more_o of_o god_n glory_n than_o other_o can_v see_v and_o that_o be_v a_o six_o consideration_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o faith_n it_o bring_v abundance_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n many_o other_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v seven_o without_o this_o we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n faith_n 7._o dead_a without_o faith_n faith_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o at_o once_o all_o other_o life_n will_v soon_o decay_v our_o very_a natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o continue_v draw_v on_o to_o death_n but_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o long_a it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v eight_o prosper_v 8._o faith_n make_v to_o prosper_v this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prosper_v in_o all_o we_o possess_v and_o in_o all_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n may_v prosper_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v prosper_v as_o fat_v beast_n in_o the_o stall_n prosper_v against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v slay_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o they_o be_v curse_v in_o their_o very_a blessing_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v prosper_v in_o soul_n 3._o joh._n ep._n 3._o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n his_o prosperity_n be_v sanctify_v and_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v be_v pure_a and_o clean_a to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o if_o a_o believer_n be_v cast_v into_o strait_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sweet_a contentation_n with_o the_o present_a condition_n phil._n 4.11_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o believer_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a faith_n let_v the_o believer_n see_v the_o present_a condition_n be_v best_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o better_a content_n with_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v perpetual_a discontent_n every_o little_a thing_n trouble_v such_o a_o creature_n a_o gall_v back_o be_v soon_o hurt_v num._n 14.11_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o this_o people_n believe_v i_o say_v god_n of_o the_o murmur_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v evermore_o a_o unquiet_a &_o a_o discontent_a heart_n he_o that_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o creature-enjoyment_n especial_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o creature-discontents_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o sweeten_v our_o very_a natural_a life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a will_v thou_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v thou_o faith_n in_o due_a time_n will_v give_v thou_o this_o assurance_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o will_v thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o child_n portion_n faith_n will_v give_v thou_o this_o assurance_n also_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n will_v thou_o receive_v more_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n faith_n be_v a_o conduit-pipe_n in_o which_o this_o heavenly_a water_n delight_v to_o run_v joh._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v certain_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a life_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n note_n in_o a_o word_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o many_o sermon_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v present_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n you_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v faith_n then_o for_o by_o faith_n a_o creature_n live_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n you_o must_v learn_v then_o to_o get_v faith_n without_o doubt_n the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o holiness_n for_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o abundant_a in_o good_a work_n than_o ever_o you_o have_v be_v learn_v then_o to_o get_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n the_o life_n of_o fructification_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o have_v your_o corruption_n subdue_v and_o your_o sinful_a lust_n that_o fight_n against_o the_o soul_n mortify_v learn_v then_o to_o get_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n the_o life_n of_o mortification_n do_v you_o complain_v of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o do_v you_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n learn_v then_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n the_o life_n of_o vivification_n the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o life_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n do_v you_o bewail_v your_o leanness_n and_o vnprofitableness_n and_o unthrive_a disposition_n under_o the_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n 4.2_o mal._n 4.2_o learn_v then_o to_o get_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n the_o life_n of_o augmentation_n 3.3_o gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v
fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v you_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v established_a and_o confirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o labour_v then_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n the_o life_n of_o conservation_n again_o do_v sorrow_n possess_v and_o oppress_v your_o spirit_n o_o you_o be_v burden_a with_o such_o and_o such_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n and_o you_o will_v fain_o live_v a_o comfortable_a life_n learn_v then_o to_o get_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n the_o life_n of_o consolation_n again_o be_v you_o trouble_v when_o you_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o death_n o_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o will_v you_o fain_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o o_o learn_v then_o to_o get_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a find_v life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o that_o live_v in_o faith_n shall_v undoubted_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o do_v the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n afflict_v the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o will_v fain_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o better_a life_n before_o thou_o part_v with_o this_o present_a life_n thou_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o thou_o die_v o_o learn_v then_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o let_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n with_o all_o diligence_n the_o life_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o life_n of_o a_o rational_a man_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v above_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sensual_a epicure_n some_o man_n indeed_o be_v mere_o lead_v by_o sense_n and_o ever_o like_o swine_n root_a in_o the_o dunghill_n of_o earthly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n other_o mount_v high_a into_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a learning_n but_o a_o believer_n soar_v above_o they_o all_o in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o faith_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n certain_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a that_o have_v once_o obtain_v this_o precious_a grace_n of_o faith_n psal_n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o wisdom_n 15._o prov._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v faith_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o obj._n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o be_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o get_v it_o faith_n how_o to_o get_v faith_n if_o i_o know_v how_o or_o where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o may_v we_o not_o also_o say_v of_o faith_n as_o job_n say_v of_o wisdom_n job_n 28.12_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v bestow_v faith_n upon_o its_o fellow-creature_n o_o where_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v direct_a we_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v out_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o faith_n mean_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v those_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o negate_fw-la 1._o first_o of_o all_o as_o builder_n use_v to_o do_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a help_n and_o furtherance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n be_v many_o faith_n let_v we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o labour_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n so_o much_o be_v daily_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n attain_v to_o it_o or_o improve_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o o_o there_o be_v many_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o remove_v o_o belove_a we_o be_v natural_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o heavy_a stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o those_o good_a woman_n mark_v 16.3_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o those_o several_a impediment_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o so_o many_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_a which_o must_v be_v remove_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.1_o mal._n 3.1_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v have_v you_o not_o hear_v many_o a_o poor_a creature_n complain_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v those_o complaint_n in_o your_o own_o bosom_n alas_o alas_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o how_o many_o day_n and_o how_o many_o year_n have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sound_v and_o resound_v in_o my_o ear_n and_o yet_o alas_o to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o act_v and_o exercise_v my_o faith_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v o_o that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o some_o good_a messenger_n from_o god_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o stop_n lie_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v remove_v it_o that_o will_v do_v for_o i_o as_o jacob_n do_v for_o rachel_n gen._n 29.10_o help_v i_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o well_o that_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o particular_a impediment_n or_o hindrance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v they_o self_n 1_o let._n self_n the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a impediment_n be_v thy_o self_n self_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o self_n in_o point_n of_o believe_v the_o heavy_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v thy_o stony_a heart_n for_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o a_o unbelieving_a heart_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n darkness_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a to_o light_v than_o a_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o such_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n adam_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n speak_v and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n lose_v this_o ability_n our_o very_a birth_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o death_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o very_a grave_n of_o unbelief_n we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o rom._n 11.32_o o_o belove_a a_o hard_a stout_a proud_a heart_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o lay_v down_o self_n selfwisdom_n self-righteousness_n self-greatness_n but_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lay_n down_o of_o self-righteousness_n with_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o o_o this_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o strip_v himself_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o become_v a_o poor_a empty_a nothing_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n
and_o yet_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v if_o ever_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o spiritual_a good_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 6._o rev._n 3.17_o mat._n 11.5_o 6._o he_o must_v become_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a unto_o the_o poor_a say_v christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 8.9_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o o_o this_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o he_o must_v become_v poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n as_o christ_n become_v poor_a for_o his_o sake_n that_o death_n be_v become_v the_o way_n to_o life_n if_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o live_v he_o must_v believe_v in_o a_o poor_a despise_a crucify_a saviour_n now_o this_o a_o proud_a perverse_a unbelieving_a heart_n know_v not_o how_o to_o stoop_v to_o and_o such_o a_o heart_n have_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o impediment_n well_o but_o who_o shall_v remove_v this_o impediment_n how_o shall_v we_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o will_v remove_v it_o cure_n cure_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v it_o out_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n 4._o mat._n 6._o psa_fw-la 4._o and_o shut_v the_o door_n commune_fw-la with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o make_v thy_o complaint_n to_o god_n in_o private_a pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n before_o he_o and_o say_v o_o thou_o bless_a god_n of_o truth_n how_o have_v i_o wrong_v thou_o by_o my_o base_a false_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n what_o a_o heart_n have_v i_o that_o can_v rely_v upon_o a_o great_a man_n or_o a_o good_a man_n if_o i_o have_v his_o word_n or_o his_o bond_n and_o yet_o can_v rely_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o the_o good_a god_n who_o keep_v mercy_n and_o truth_n for_o ever_o 146._o psa_fw-la 146._o with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n by_o oath_n by_o seal_n to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a to_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o o_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o base_a heart_n to_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o mean_n than_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v the_o mean_n put_v life_n into_o the_o mean_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o when_o i_o see_v any_o visible_a mean_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o effect_n i_o be_o secure_a and_o confident_a and_o when_o the_o outward_a mean_n fail_v though_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o i_o be_o as_o fearful_a and_o diffident_a as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o trust_v to_o god_n now_o when_o we_o have_v thus_o find_v out_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bewail_v it_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o for_o we_o just_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o rebellious_a son_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o shall_v we_o bring_v our_o rebellion_n and_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o subdue_v they_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v pray_v he_o to_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n even_o to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o doubtless_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o word_n for_o such_o as_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o impediment_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o remove_v it_o satan_n 2._o impediment_n of_o faith_n satan_n the_o second_o impediment_n be_v from_o satan_n he_o sail_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n and_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v we_o still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n also_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o satan_n be_v force_v to_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a 18.30_o 2_o chro._n 18.30_o but_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o can_v but_o strike_v the_o shield_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n he_o will_v soon_o hit_v we_o and_o wound_v we_o where_o he_o listen_v nay_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v prevent_v the_o very_a make_n and_o form_v of_o this_o shield_n either_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o minister_n to_o preach_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o philistines_n they_o may_v have_v no_o smith_n in_o israel_n to_o frame_v their_o weapon_n of_o war_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n so_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o spiritual_a smith_n in_o israel_n to_o help_v to_o frame_v this_o weapon_n of_o war_n this_o shield_n of_o faith_n 6._o eph._n 6._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v we_o under_o his_o power_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v such_o minister_n as_o preach_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v raise_v up_o prejudice_n in_o thy_o heart_n against_o they_o and_o against_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v therefore_o act_v 13.8_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v call_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n mark_v you_o why_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o deputy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v people_n to_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n relief_n 2_o relief_n but_o well_o how_o shall_v we_o remove_v this_o impediment_n how_o shall_v we_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n why_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n who_o by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v and_o be_v willing_a also_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o pray_v god_n to_o rebuke_v satan_n when_o he_o cast_v into_o thy_o heart_n thought_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o unbelief_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n grievous_a to_o thy_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o do_v not_o satan_n aim_v as_o much_o at_o thy_o dishonour_n as_o at_o my_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o for_o thy_o poor_a creature_n sake_n who_o be_v as_o a_o hunt_a partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n yet_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o honour_n sake_n rebuke_v he_o 26.20_o 1_o sam._n 26.20_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n doubtless_o god_n will_v answer_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v satan_n in_o fury_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n zech._n 3.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o this_o poor_a soul_n that_o wait_v upon_o my_o ordinance_n as_o a_o brand_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n have_v i_o forewarn_v it_o by_o these_o terror_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o i_o by_o faith_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o be_v thou_o so_o cruel_a and_o malerous_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o by_o hold_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o even_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o
9.18_o may_v satisfy_v clear_v 1._o god_n harden_v clear_v 1._o if_o god_n have_v never_o give_v we_o ability_n it_o be_v something_o but_o he_o give_v ability_n in_o adam_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o his_o word_n therefore_o when_o thou_o say_v by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v not_o by_o our_o first_o nature_n naturâ_fw-la integrâ_fw-la but_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o thank_v ourselves_o our_o parent_n blame_v not_o god_n simile_n simile_n suppose_v a_o master_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n of_o ten_o mile_n he_o by_o drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v finish_v his_o journey_n in_o such_o a_o space_n who_o fault_n be_v this_o have_v the_o master_n lose_v his_o power_n to_o command_v because_o the_o servant_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n to_o obey_v ans_fw-fr 2._o i_o say_v a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v do_v therefore_o god_n may_v just_o strike_v he_o with_o judicial_a blindness_n if_o he_o will_v do_v that_o great_a hope_n god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o do_v more_o simile_n simile_n if_o a_o father_n or_o a_o master_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n take_v up_o all_o these_o burden_n some_o light_a and_o some_o heavy_a and_o when_o you_o can_v lift_v they_o yourself_o i_o will_v help_v you_o and_o the_o child_n or_o servant_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v take_v up_o none_o at_o all_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v some_o i_o can_v stir_v may_v not_o the_o father_n or_o master_n just_o punish_v such_o a_o slothful_a and_o wilful_a child_n or_o servant_n so_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v now_o though_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n yet_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n why_o may_v they_o not_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o tavern_n or_o sit_v at_o home_n why_o may_v they_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o playbook_n or_o a_o idle_a pamphlet_n why_o may_v they_o not_o pray_v as_o they_o be_v able_a as_o well_o as_o smother_v the_o very_a work_n of_o their_o natural_a conscience_n act_n 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o to_o put_v natural_a man_n to_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o withal_o be_v harsh_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v simon_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o despair_v but_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o all_o that_o and_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thou_o what_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o thou_o shall_v yet_o do_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o god_n will_v help_v thou_o to_o do_v the_o rest_n otherwise_o this_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o who_o will_v pity_v thou_o ans_fw-fr 3._o i_o answer_v this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n fall_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n but_o upon_o god_n own_o people_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o heal_v and_o cure_v however_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n ans_fw-fr 4._o persuasion_n from_o the_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_a chariot_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v to_o ride_v along_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 2_o cor._n 2.14_o do_v not_o say_v alas_o what_o do_v you_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o harden_v our_o heart_n you_o have_v as_o good_a speak_v to_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o wall_n be_v many_o dead_a man_n under_o ground_n and_o there_o possible_o be_v many_o dead_a man_n above_o ground_n i_o answer_v what_o do_v we_o know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v join_v with_o the_o word_n whilst_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o or_o soon_o after_o act_v 10.44_o whilst_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n obj._n we_o have_v often_o preach_v in_o vain_a no_o repentance_n no_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr yes_o in_o some_o possible_o in_o many_o and_o for_o other_o wait_z prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v give_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o hour_n wherein_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v powerful_a joh._n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v cause_v this_o 119.32_o psa_fw-la 119.32_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n they_o shall_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n what_o do_v we_o know_v but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3_o heb._n 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o &_o c_o lest_o god_n give_v you_o up_o to_o this_o four_o impediment_n of_o faith_n judicial_a blindeness_n of_o heart_n faith_n five_o general_a impediment_n contain_v seven_o mix_a impediment_n of_o faith_n five_o thrre_o be_v other_o impediment_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o do_v spring_n partly_o from_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o partly_o from_o satan_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o world_n trust_n 1._o false_a trust_n 1._o our_o trust_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o some_o create_a strength_n our_o live_n upon_o our_o own_o stock_n in_o stead_n of_o live_v upon_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n health_n wealth_n friend_n or_o in_o spiritual_n when_o we_o trust_v to_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v already_o o_o we_o think_v we_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o much_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v confident_a though_o all_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n we_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o we_o trust_v to_o grace_v receive_v and_o so_o we_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n on_o god_n but_o we_o live_v upon_o our_o own_o stock_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o remove_v this_o impediment_n how_o shall_v we_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n trust_n cure_v of_o false_a trust_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o blessing_n receive_v and_o grace_n receive_v be_v but_o creature_n and_o so_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o but_o flat_a idolatry_n to_o give_v that_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 1.25_o 2._o by_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o his_o dear_a servant_n psal_n 30.6_o 7._o and_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a but_o what_o follow_v thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v o_o remember_v friend_n how_o by_o trust_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o any_o create_a strength_n either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o wrong_v god_n we_o wrong_v ourselves_o we_o weaken_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o cause_n god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o wont_a influence_n 3._o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o god_n have_v direct_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o like_a case_n hos_n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o second_o particular_a impediment_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o god_n 2._o limit_v of_o god_n our_o measure_n of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o understanding_n suppose_v god_n promise_v this_o or_o that_o and_o we_o present_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o at_o least_o improbable_a and_o so_o we_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o nicodemus_n at_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o a_o second_o birth_n joh._n 3._o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v a_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o with_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v the_o saviour_n of_o
man_n who_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o speech_n contemptible_a man_n that_o show_v much_o passion_n but_o little_a learning_n or_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o give_v any_o heed_n to_o they_o or_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v prejudice_n cure_v of_o prejudice_n now_o to_o remove_v this_o impediment_n and_o to_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n let_v all_o be_v grant_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o most_o that_o be_v suggest_v yet_o let_v all_o be_v grant_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o minister_n without_o infirmity_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 14.15_o we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v lift_v we_o not_o up_o too_o high_a nor_o put_v we_o not_o down_o too_o low_a but_o bless_v god_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o for_o our_o preach_v god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o come_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o word_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4.5_o what_o though_o the_o world_n account_v plain_a preach_v foolishness_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o 1_o cor._n 1_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v therefore_o take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o wit_n thyself_o into_o hell_n caution_n caution_n take_v heed_n thy_o sinful_a prejudice_n against_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n cost_v thou_o not_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n o_o say_v not_o as_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a because_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a captain_n and_o a_o brave_a courtier_n when_o the_o prophet_n direct_v he_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n to_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o common_a and_o plain_a water_n of_o jordan_n be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharphar_n river_n of_o damascus_n better_a than_o all_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n may_v i_o not_o wash_v in_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a 2_o kin._n 5.1_o 2_o be_v not_o the_o excellent_a and_o elegant_a expression_n of_o many_o moralist_n and_o humane_a author_n better_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o they_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o my_o judgement_n and_o reform_v of_o my_o manner_n o_o be_v better_o advise_v as_o naaman_n be_v at_o the_o length_n be_v sure_a to_o wash_v in_o the_o poor_a despise_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o those_o holy_a and_o heal_a water_n that_o run_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47.1_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n purify_v by_o faith_n now_o be_v thou_o clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 15.3_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o the_o 2._o be_v pride_n pride_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o sinful_a shamefastness_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o sinful_a boldness_n faith_n 2._o pride_n contem_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o little_o read_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o what_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o inquire_v at_o the_o minister_n lip_n which_o shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n yea_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v as_o much_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v as_o thou_o be_v unable_a to_o dig_v in_o those_o heavenly_a mine_n ashamed_a to_o beg_v counsel_n and_o direction_n thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v 8_o act_n 8_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o or_o that_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v know_v upon_o what_o term_n i_o stand_v with_o god_n o_o this_o we_o think_v will_v argue_v ignorance_n it_o will_v bewray_v our_o weakness_n what_o say_v the_o poor_a creature_n shall_v i_o that_o have_v go_v for_o somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o at_o least_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o own_o family_n shall_v i_o show_v what_o need_n i_o have_v to_o be_v teach_v myself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5_o heb._n 5_o shall_v i_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechize_v like_o a_o child_n i_o will_v never_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o shame_v myself_o in_o this_o fashion_n prov._n 15_o 12._o the_o scorner_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o wise_a now_o then_o to_o remove_v this_o impediment_n and_o to_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n cure_n cure_n it_o be_v good_a to_o remember_v it_o be_v better_a to_o shame_v ourselves_o now_o before_o two_o or_o three_o then_o to_o shame_v ourselves_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o have_v our_o folly_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o childish_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o discover_v his_o own_o weakness_n in_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3.18_o pride_n humility_n the_o cure_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 18.3_o except_o you_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v humble_a teacheable_a and_o tractable_a as_o child_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o subordinate_a cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o faith_n 3._o sloth_n recoil_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n the_o 3._o be_v sloth_n and_o laziness_n though_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n it_o must_v cost_v he_o in_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o practise_v and_o deny_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v even_o scare_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o work_n and_o start_v back_o again_o what_o say_v he_o must_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o must_v the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n then_o take_v it_o whosoever_o will_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lazy_a person_n i_o have_v as_o live_v be_v as_o i_o be_o as_o take_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n just_o like_o a_o sluggard_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n before_o he_o and_o the_o weather_n be_v cold_a and_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o and_o by_o pull_v they_o in_o again_o it_o be_v death_n to_o arise_v to_o a_o lazy_a person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o lazy_a professor_n when_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o awake_v and_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o ever_o he_o desire_v faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 6._o joh._n 6._o o_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o if_o god_n will_v save_v he_o without_o his_o own_o endeavour_n well_o and_o good_a but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n in_o a_o featherbed_n if_o ever_o he_o come_v there_o now_o then_o to_o remove_v this_o impediment_n cure_n cure_n and_o to_o roll_v away_o this_o stone_n remember_v the_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o security_n prov._n 21.25_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o know_v the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n over_o his_o head_n it_o will_v startle_v the_o arrant_a sluggard_n in_o a_o country_n god_n minister_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v fire_n fire_n hell-fire_n as_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o slothful_a person_n mat._n 25.30_o cast_v you_o the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n o_o think_v of_o this_o beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v be_v awaken_v judas_n 23._o and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n o_o do_v not_o talk_v like_o a_o sluggard_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a
person_n who_o in_o a_o distemper_n of_o melancholy_n do_v think_v they_o can_v live_v without_o meat_n and_o indeed_o as_o well_o may_v the_o body_n live_v its_o natural_a life_n without_o meat_n as_o the_o soul_n live_v its_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n without_o the_o word_n job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v desire_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n moâ—e_n than_o my_o appoint_a food_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v both_o beget_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o word_n by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v man_n live_v mat._n 4.4_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a blood_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n vehiculum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o word_n faith_n the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o faith_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o for_o the_o increase_a faith_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v faith_n make_v use_n of_o these_o despicable_a rams-horn_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n shall_v fall_v down_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o the_o opposite_n and_o impediment_n of_o faith_n wait_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 5._o joh._n 5.2_o 5._o as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o thy_o spiritual_a malady_n a_o miracle_n yea_o a_o million_o of_o miracle_n will_v not_o beget_v faith_n in_o thou_o if_o that_o word_n do_v not_o beget_v it_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n if_o ordinary_a and_o live_a preacher_n do_v thou_o no_o good_a neither_o will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a messenger_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o preach_v to_o thou_o 16.31_o luke_n 16.31_o therefore_o such_o as_o look_v for_o faith_n by_o revelation_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o word_n certain_o this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 5.8_o gal._n 5.8_o such_o a_o persuasion_n and_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o not_o from_o god_n for_o god_n say_v to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o therefore_o as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v true_a light_n and_o true_a faith_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v we_o attend_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v this_o promise_n of_o grace_n faith_n every_o word_n a_o object_n of_o faith_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o general_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o precept_n and_o promise_v where_o ever_o god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v 3.24_o especial_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.24_o especial_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n but_o no_o long_o as_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o it_o be_v abolish_v as_o a_o covenant_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 10.5_o rom._n 10.5_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v so_o it_o be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o roman_n 7._o there_o be_v still_o even_o under_o the_o gospel_n this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o show_v we_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o john_n 16.8_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_v of_o the_o law_n sin_n how_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n do_v it_o indeed_o but_o by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o himself_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thus_o the_o spirit_n convince_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v it_o home_o upon_o any_o particular_a soul_n that_o he_o apprehend_v the_o minister_n speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o know_v his_o very_a heart_n or_o so_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o he_o in_o all_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o word_n thus_o apprehend_v do_v usual_o work_v some_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o for_o we_o prescribe_v not_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o any_o now_o this_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a work_n in_o itself_o yet_o where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o set_v it_o home_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o drive_v the_o soul_n near_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n to_o transgress_v a_o law_n so_o holy_a so_o just_a so_o good_a i_o confess_v if_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o may_v just_o set_v open_a all_o the_o floodgate_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o may_v even_o rain_v down_o hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n say_v the_o perplex_a soul_n be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n 8.22_o jer._n 8.22_o be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v a_o sick_a and_o a_o sinful_a soul_n o_o yes_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o that_o physician_n of_o great_a value_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a 19.2_o mat._n 19.2_o for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o 4.18_o luk._n 4.18_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o on_o purpose_n to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o poor_a soul_n i_o be_o send_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n my_o errand_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o run_v from_o i_o but_o come_v to_o i_o 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o o_o come_v to_o i_o thou_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v rest_n unto_o thou_o what_o to_o i_o say_v the_o poor_a deject_a soul_n be_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v intend_v any_o mercy_n to_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o yes_o even_o to_o thou_o say_v christ_n do_v but_o come_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v welcome_a i_o have_v pay_v all_o thy_o debt_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v i_o and_o believer_n in_o i_o whateve_v their_o sin_n have_v be_v o_o this_o now_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o now_o he_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v offend_v such_o a_o gracious_a god_n hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o be_v meek_o content_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v for_o his_o soul_n good_a to_o wait_v in_o hope_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v though_o his_o all_o be_v worth_a nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o high_o prize_v by_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v well_o content_a to_o part_v withal_o even_o with_o all_o his_o lust_n and_o darling_n yea_o all_o his_o best_a work_n and_o self-righteousness_n 8_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o so_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o and_o to_o count_v it_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n now_o when_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o pass_n then_o after_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n 45.3_o gen._n 45.3_o as_o joseph_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n so_o say_v god_n 31.3_o jer._n 31.3_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o father_n lo_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o
may_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o act_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o 2_o tim._n 1_o moses_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o fail_v in_o not_o act_v of_o it_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o fail_v in_o act_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n say_v where_o be_v your_o faith_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o reduce_v this_o habit_n into_o act_n upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o say_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o instrument_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n that_o be_v a_o good_a knife_n or_o spade_n or_o sword_n or_o shield_n that_o be_v good_a for_o use_v so_o â—t_a be_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a faith_n that_o be_v good_a for_o use_v motive_n to_o act_n faith_n mot._n 1_o for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a faith_n when_o we_o act_n it_o so_o that_o we_o live_v by_o it_o as_o we_o say_v a_o active_a man_n be_v a_o lively_a man_n whereas_o a_o sluggard_n or_o unactive_a creature_n be_v count_v a_o dead_a creature_n one_o that_o be_v all_o amort_a so_o a_o active_a faith_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o a_o fruitless_a and_o unactive_a faith_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n 2._o jam._n 2._o and_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o be_v active_a and_o lively_a o_o let_v we_o love_v a_o lively_a faith_n mot._n 2_o second_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o trust_v god_n with_o everything_o we_o possess_v both_o for_o the_o keep_v and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o crave_v his_o advice_n blessing_n this_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o god_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n honour_v his_o natural_a father_n by_o this_o mean_n so_o god_n child_n much_o more_o honour_v their_o heavenly_a father_n when_o they_o thus_o by_o faith_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 3_o prov._n 3_o mot._n 3_o three_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v no_o less_o comfort_n and_o heart_n ease_v to_o ourselves_o than_o honour_n to_o god_n therefore_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.5_o roll_n thy_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v oh_o what_o a_o ease_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o when_o we_o have_v burden_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v our_o back_n and_o our_o heart_n too_o and_o we_o go_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o perplex_a soul_n say_v o_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o subdue_v such_o a_o corruption_n to_o get_v such_o a_o grace_n to_o conquer_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o dispatch_v such_o a_o business_n to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o this_o case_n faith_n take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o fear_n and_o care_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v faith_n but_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n 26._o isa_n 26._o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o put_v thy_o faith_n to_o use_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v abundance_n of_o ease_n and_o comfort_n take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a business_n in_o comparison_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o rely_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o wit_n or_o strength_n let_v this_o man_n be_v never_o so_o little_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n he_o be_v present_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n it_o break_v his_o sleep_n and_o he_o can_v have_v no_o quiet_a take_v another_o man_n that_o have_v business_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o suppose_v this_o man_n by_o faith_n to_o have_v commit_v the_o work_n to_o god_n he_o sleep_v as_o quiet_o and_o life_n as_o comfortable_o as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a life_n he_o that_o act_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n may_v have_v more_o trouble_n than_o another_o man_n without_o but_o certain_o he_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o quiet_a within_o he_o be_v just_a like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o close_a lantern_n that_o burn_v clear_a and_o fair_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o tempest_n mot._n 4._o four_o as_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v marvellous_o comfort_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o infallible_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v find_v live_v by_o faith_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o best_a live_v to_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o last_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n god_n outward_a act_n for_o we_o be_v usual_o proportionable_a to_o his_o inward_a act_n upon_o our_o spirit_n he_o first_o set_v our_o faith_n on_o work_n and_o then_o our_o faith_n set_v his_o hand_n on_o work_n for_o we_o you_o know_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n such_o and_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v enough_o if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v enough_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o door_n but_o faith_n act_v and_o excite_v be_v that_o which_o turn_v the_o key_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o all_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o god_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o our_o seasonable_a supply_n can_v we_o but_o act_v faith_n nothing_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a suppose_v we_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v yet_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v we_o miserable_a that_o they_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o love-token_n from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n mot._n 5._o in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v be_v commend_v and_o leave_v upon_o record_n with_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n to_o all_o posterity_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o act_v their_o faith_n in_o such_o and_o such_o noble_a exploit_n as_o be_v eternize_v to_o their_o everlasting_a praise_n in_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n abel_n and_o enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o active_a and_o operative_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o like_a good_a report_n which_o they_o obtain_v for_o by_o it_o by_o faith_n yea_o by_o the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a particular_n there_o mention_v the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n hebr._n 11.2_o what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v it_o to_o a_o faithful_a man_n christian_n the_o not_o act_v of_o faith_n foil_n &_o shame_n a_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o his_o strength_n go_v from_o he_o and_o he_o become_v weak_a like_o another_o man_n he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v a_o duty_n no_o more_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n than_o another_o ordinary_a man_n o_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o faithful_a man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o act_v his_o faith_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o covenant_n obs_n he_o be_v as_o samson_n be_v when_o his_o hair_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o become_v weak_a like_o another_o man_n insomuch_o that_o carnal_a man_n uncircumcised_a philistines_n begin_v to_o reproach_v he_o and_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o professor_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o live_v by_o faith_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o reproach_n and_o
to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o thus_o may_v we_o instance_n in_o other_o case_n and_o other_o promise_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o thus_o careful_o make_v use_n of_o the_o talon_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o trade_v with_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o our_o one_o or_o two_o talent_n may_v gain_v more_o simile_n simile_n god_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o several_a spring-head_n our_o act_n faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n be_v like_o the_o conveyance_n of_o water_n in_o pipe_n to_o the_o several_a room_n in_o a_o house_n for_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n let_v we_o therefore_o act_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o upon_o the_o promise_n those_o heavenly_a well_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o god_n answer_v not_o present_o we_o must_v act_v our_o faith_n in_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n if_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n respect_v ourselves_o if_o faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n even_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n then._n first_o as_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o and_z second_o to_o keep_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o three_o to_o live_v by_o it_o and_o act_v it_o as_o well_o as_o keep_v it_o branch_n iv_o of_o exhortation_n so_o fourthly_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n increase_v of_o faith_n faith_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o it_o he_o that_o increase_v his_o faith_n increase_v his_o livelihood_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n of_o those_o poor_a christian_n jam._n 2.5_o that_o however_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n the_o thessalonian_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v on_o the_o grow_a hand_n their_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o paul_n give_v the_o like_a commendable_a testimony_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o abound_v in_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 8.7_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o this_o be_v record_v to_o the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 4.20_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n therefore_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n to_o attain_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o same_o growth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v to_o grow_v because_o motive_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n first_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n degree_n 1._o faith_n have_v degree_n and_o no_o man_n attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a tree_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v first_o babe_n in_o christ_n then_o young_a man_n then_o strong_a man_n 1_o joh._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o disciple_n be_v oft_o reprove_v for_o their_o little_a faith_n and_o the_o good_a woman_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o great_a faith_n mat._n 15.28_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o seem_v therefore_o there_o be_v little_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o be_v weak_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a may_v grow_v still_o paul_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a champion_n in_o the_o faith_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o 3.9_o psal_n 3.9_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o do_v he_o not_o know_v he_o already_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o already_o doubtless_o he_o do_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o account_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o but_o very_o little_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o still_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o and_o to_o believe_v more_o he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v faith_n enough_o and_o therefore_o belove_v if_o such_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n be_v desire_v still_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v such_o as_o be_v new_a beginner_n and_o but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n desire_v to_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n according_a to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n job_n 17.9_o the_o righteous_a shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o other_o thing_n man_n desire_v to_o grow_v in_o thing_n natural_a no_o child_n but_o desire_n to_o grow_v till_o it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thing_n artificial_a no_o scholar_n apprentice_n but_o desire_n to_o grow_v till_o he_o become_v a_o perfect_a artist_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n of_o mean_a estate_n but_o desire_n to_o grow_v till_o he_o be_v rich_a only_o in_o grace_n man_n be_v content_a to_o be_v poor_a still_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v covetous_a there_o we_o be_v well_o content_v with_o a_o little_a 1_o cor._n 12.31_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a there_o we_o be_v covetous_a as_o in_o outward_a thing_n truth_n mot._n 2._o growth_n of_o faith_n a_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o second_o motive_n to_o quicken_v our_o growth_n in_o faith_n none_o have_v truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o professor_n shall_v present_o grow_v secure_a and_o say_v so_o now_o i_o believe_v all_o be_v well_o i_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o will_v carry_v i_o to_o heaven_n and_o what_o need_v i_o care_v for_o any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n such_o a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o a_o paint_a child_n grow_v not_o but_o a_o live_a child_n grow_v tall_a and_o tall_a from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o in_o case_n a_o man_n have_v have_v true_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o they_o do_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o water_n a_o man_n think_v he_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o content_a to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o spring_v up_o of_o immortal_a seed_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n can_v rot_v and_o die_v then_o it_o may_v cease_v to_o grow_v 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o but_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v up_o on_o the_o grownig_a hand_n it_o may_v be_v nip_v a_o little_a for_o a_o time_n like_o winter_n corn_n but_o even_o then_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o root_n and_o will_v grow_v the_o fast_o for_o it_o afterward_o in_o the_o blade_n also_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v always_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n that_o be_v child_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n together_o these_o be_v monster_n in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v confess_v every_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o beginning_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v always_o beginning_n and_o never_o carry_v on_o a_o work_n to_o be_v a_o beginner_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n three_o consider_v the_o fast_a our_o faith_n grow_v grow_v mot._n 3._o faith_n make_v all_o grace_n grow_v the_o fast_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v grow_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n also_o in_o all_o manner_n
convert_v of_o thy_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o life_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n god_n may_v have_v reject_v we_o as_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v that_o i_o may_v be_v thankful_a answ_n if_o thou_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o perfecta_fw-la contrarietas_fw-la nullum_fw-la medium_n admittit_fw-la ob._n there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o best_a answ_n true_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o best_a but_o not_o with_o allowance_n observe_v sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o its_o throne_n though_o not_o out_o of_o the_o man_n in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n rom._n 6.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n with_o peaceable_a possession_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v be_v cast_v out_o second_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o and_o endeavour_v after_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a we_o be_v redeem_v luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n it_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la though_o not_o full_o perfect_v three_o by_o resolve_a reliance_n upon_o god_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o least_o earnest_o desire_v so_o to_o do_v four_o by_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n he_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n let_v we_o go_v all_o his_o other_o hold_v god_n have_v knock_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n psal_n 44.5_o 6._o through_o thou_o will_v we_o push_v down_o our_o enemy_n through_o thy_o name_n will_v we_o tread_v they_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o for_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n neither_o shall_v my_o sword_n save_v i_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n he_o that_o turn_v to_o god_n renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o righteousness_n rom_n 10.3_o they_o that_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n righteousness_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o own_o i.e._n from_o trust_v to_o it_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n five_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o regenerate_a spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o least_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o point_n of_o holiness_n if_o not_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n six_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v bear_v tongue-tied_a seven_o by_o our_o love_n or_o work_v of_o our_o love_n to_o a_o threefold_a object_n for_o god_n people_n partake_v of_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v discover_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o 1._o to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o chief_a portion_n psal_n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o beget_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 3._o to_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n that_o be_v beget_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o loin_n that_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n the_o same_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o we_o see_v these_o mark_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n we_o be_v command_v as_o the_o leper_n upon_o the_o like_a discovery_n of_o their_o cleanse_n to_o present_v our_o offering_n of_o praise_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n if_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o receive_v a_o change_n from_o sickness_n to_o health_n 8.4_o mat._n 8.4_o from_o poverty_n to_o riches_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o be_v change_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o not_o only_o so_o conversion_n 2._o thankf_n if_o we_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o other_o conversion_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a also_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o instrument_n of_o other_o conversion_n for_o they_o that_o turn_v man_n unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o work_n such_o a_o excellent_a work_n that_o the_o angel_n admire_v it_o and_o be_v the_o reward_n such_o a_o excellent_a reward_n that_o the_o very_a lustre_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o resemble_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v thankful_a if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o instrument_n of_o other_o conversion_n if_o god_n have_v blessed_v our_o admonition_n exhortation_n example_n prayer_n as_o private_a man_n minister_n especial_o minister_n or_o if_o god_n have_v blessed_v any_o of_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n to_o that_o happy_a end_n 1._o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v let_v we_o in_o such_o a_o calling_n we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o doorkeeper_n in_o his_o house_n 2._o thankful_a that_o christ_n have_v in_o any_o measure_n gift_v we_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o call_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.12_o 3._o thinkful_a especial_o that_o god_n do_v bless_v our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o how_o many_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o part_n do_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o all_o day_n too_o yea_o many_o day_n and_o year_n and_o catch_v nothing_o though_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n many_o thousand_o time_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o employ_v any_o of_o we_o in_o so_o honourable_a work_n and_o service_n who_o deserve_v not_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o god_n shall_v crown_v our_o poor_a weak_a endeavour_n with_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v so_o honour_v we_o conversion_n give_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o honour_n of_o conversion_n let_v we_o put_v the_o honour_n back_o upon_o he_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v admire_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o bodily_a cure_n act._n 3.12_o so_o shall_v we_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o soul_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v no_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o trumpet_n minister_n be_v but_o trumpet_n alas_o we_o be_v but_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n breathe_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v as_o dead_a as_o other_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o trumpet_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o so_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o appoint_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o
stress_n on_o the_o depth_n of_o humiliation_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o believe_v 502_o 503_o reason_n why_o humiliation_n must_v precede_n faith_n 522_o 523_o 524_o humility_n in_o all_o the_o period_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n 525_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n 230_o how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v 257_o wherein_o a_o hypocrite_n come_v short_a 258_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n 302_o 303_o hypocrisy_n spring_v from_o unbelief_n 463_o i_o ignorance_n unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n and_o parent_n of_o it_o 462_o increase_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o diabolical_a increase_n 213_o how_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o moral_a virtue_n differ_v from_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n in_o save_v grace_n 213_o 214_o see_v growth_n see_v strength_n enjoyment_n believer_n have_v the_o firm_a tenure_n and_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n 77_o 78_o interest_n interest_n in_o christ_n clear_v up_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o a_o interest_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o son_n in_o christ_n be_v heir_n 560_o joy_n see_v consolation_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n from_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n 302_o 303_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o believer_n excel_v all_o natural_a worldly_a sinful_a joy_n in_o 10._o property_n from_o 323_o to_o 328_o mean_n to_o breed_v spiritual_a joy_n 328_o to_o 344_o judgement_n faith_n apply_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n 127_o 128_o judgement_n on_o unbeliever_n 466_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o apostate_n 250_o 251_o just_a who_o be_v such_o and_o why_o say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o their_o justice_n 31_o none_n be_v just_a or_o justify_v till_o thy_o believe_v 32_o justification_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 80_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o which_o contain_v the_o act_n object_n and_o application_n of_o both_o and_o its_o fourfold_a causality_n 81_o to_o 85_o faith_n put_v forth_o a_o fourfold_a act_n upon_o the_o conscience_n &_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o pardon_v 86_o 87_o faith_n how_o it_o act_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o justification_n 88_o faith_n how_o it_o fetch_v in_o assurance_n of_o justification_n faith_n move_v a_o man_n to_o desire_v more_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o assurance_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o use_v 11_o motive_n 89_o to_o 92_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 105_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n breed_v humiliation_n 105_o 106_o four_o mark_n of_o true_a justification_n 107_o we_o must_v not_o justify_v sinner_n or_o condemn_v saint_n 108_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o fivefold_a benefit_n of_o justification_n 110_o 111_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a twin_n 141_o 142_o the_o first_o and_o second_o evidence_n of_o justification_n what_o 301_o k_o keep_v see_v establish_v exhortation_n to_o keep_v faith_n 543_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o faith_n 544_o seven_o mean_n whereby_o to_o keep_v faith_n 548_o to_o 552_o see_v free_a spirit_n see_v perseverance_n l_o libertinisme_n the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v feign_v humility_n and_o laziness_n 143_o liberty_n faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n support_v each_o other_o 554_o many_o account_n it_o their_o liberty_n to_o sin_v 555_o see_v free_a spirit_n life_n spiritual_a god_n people_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n 8_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n in_o seven_o particular_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o saint_n life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n and_o why_o 12_o spiritual_a life_n prove_v to_o be_v existent_a in_o believer_n 12_o spiritual_a life_n very_o desirable_a 13_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 14_o 15_o 16_o life_n natural_a five_o evil_a and_o troublesome_a concomitant_n of_o it_o 60_o believer_n enjoy_v it_o by_o faith_n upon_o different_a ground_n from_o unbeliever_n 67_o 68_o saint_n live_v a_o natural_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o seven_o respect_n 68_o to_o 76_o life_n spiritual_a be_v twofold_a either_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o both_o 79_o 80_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a live_a spiritual_a action_n and_o false_a 187_o 188_o spiritual_a life_n be_v always_o increase_v 199_o 200_o the_o comeliness_n and_o pleasantness_n profit_n equity_n safety_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o life_n as_o it_o increase_v 200_o to_o 226_o vide_fw-la growth_n life_n eternal_a see_v heaven_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n about_o eternal_a life_n 334_o it_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 335_o 336_o what_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v 336_o 337_o wherein_o it_o consist_v from_o 337_o to_o 341_o confutation_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v eternal_a life_n 353_o 354_o motive_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o 374_o to_o 379_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n the_o believer_n homage-penny_n for_o eternal_a life_n 386_o the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o 388_o to_o 391_o life_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o live_v on_o their_o lust_n pleasure_n upon_o creature_n and_o upon_o a_o fivefold_a undo_n self_n 429_o to_o 434_o limit_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o faith_n how_o cure_v 499_o 500_o logic_n faith_n holy_a logic_n 348_o 349_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n persevere_v 237_o 238_o the_o want_n of_o feel_v it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v believe_v 503_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 580_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o false_a 304_o 305_o lust_n love_n of_o lust_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n 429_o lust_n habour_v oppose_v faith_n with_o consideration_n how_o to_o abandon_v they_o 501_o m_o marriage_n how_o saint_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o it_o and_o in_o single_a estate_n 73_o mean_n in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n must_v be_v use_v in_o faith_n 68_o 69_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a affection_n 364_o meditation_n on_o god_n attribute_n especial_o mercy_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n 536_o melancholy_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christian_a profession_n 319_o 320_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n become_v a_o suitor_n to_o man_n misery_n 537_o ministry_n see_v preach_v what_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v 427_o 428_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 601_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o soulsaving_a way_n 611_o 612_o god_n usual_o bless_v a_o settle_a proper_a ministry_n 42_o merry_n merry_a madness_n 311_o morality_n difference_n betwixt_o morality_n and_o sanctification_n in_o nine_o respect_n 119_o 120_o 121_o mortification_n the_o influence_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o life_n of_o mortification_n 149_o the_o art_n of_o faith_n in_o mortify_v of_o lust_n 151_o to_o 154_o reason_n why_o faith_n will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v 155_o 156_o error_n of_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v till_o sin_n he_o mortify_v 158_o mark_n of_o true_a mortification_n 159_o 160_o enemy_n unto_o and_o juggler_n in_o mortification_n reprove_v 161_o alarm_n to_o mortification_n 163_o motive_n to_o mortification_n 164_o 165_o mean_n of_o mortification_n 166_o 167_o 168_o 169_o murder_n soul_n murder_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n 17_o 470_o n_n natural_a man_n they_o be_v distingusht_v into_o two_o rank_n 532_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n 64_o new_a obedience_n see_v fructification_n nourishment_n strong_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o growth_n be_v grace_n with_o three_o caution_n in_o this_o particular_a 206_o 207_o 208_o 209_o nursery_n spiritual_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o breast_n of_o consolation_n and_o thence_o draw_v strength_n 293_o 294_o 295_o o_o opposition_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o opposition_n 514_o 515_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v must_v break_v through_o opposition_n 515_o 516_o god_n spirit_n delight_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o way_n that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o 516_o ordinance_n see_v word_n despise_v of_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n 230_o neglect_v of_o the_o ordinance_n hinder_v believe_v 505_o five_o cause_n why_o man_n neglect_v the_o ordinance_n 505_o to_o 511_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o beget_v or_o increase_v faith_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 516_o 517_o they_o who_o live_v above_o that_o be_v without_o ordinance_n be_v absurd_a 518_o 519_o p_o papist_n and_o carnal_a professor_n these_o make_v sanctification_n &_o justification_n